#i feel like i just came in from sitting around the fire and the smell is clinging to me
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
First Date with Joel Miller
Summary: Joel finally asks you to go on a hike. Itâs soft, slow, and full of the things he doesnât say, but shows. A quiet first date in the post-apocalyptic wild, coffee shared by a lake, and feelings that run deeper than words.
Warnings: Softness, emotional vulnerability, mentions of strained parental relationships, mild angst with a comforting resolution, canon-compliant setting (TLOU universe), kissing

Joel finally got the courage to ask you to go on a hike with him - out into the woods around Jackson. The safe ones. No infected.
You've been spending time with that grumpy old man for a few months now. You sit next to him at dinner when everyone eats together. Sometimes, when he's out fixing the fence, you bring him a hot coffee in a thermos. He doesn't talk much (he never really has) but you can see it in his eyes: he's glad when you're around.
He even drinks the coffee, even though it's probably nothing like what he used to like before this whole zombie era started.
Yesterday, for the first time in all these months, he actually started talking around you. And by Joel standards, that means more than a nod or a quiet "yeah", "no", or "thanks".
You brought him his usual coffee to the workshop, this time with a little cookie you baked. He took it from you and gave you something that almost looked like a smile. Yes, Joel Miller smiled! Just the tiniest curve at the corner of his mouth, but you noticed.
"Hey," you said softly, eyes dropping just a bit.
"Hey," he mumbled back.
"How it's going?" You nodded toward his table, where he'd been working on some wooden crafts. He sometimes carved little things for the local kids. That alone said more about him than he'd ever say out loud.
"It's going..." he said, setting the cookie and thermos down behind him. "Listen... uh... I was thinking. Tomorrow's Saturday, I've got the whole day off, and... I thought I might head out into the mountains."
"That sounds great," you said with a smile, and inside you smiled even wider because you knew why he was telling you this. But you decided to let him squirm a little.
Joel looked like he was hoping you'd help him finish the thought. When you didn't, he tried again. "Yeah, so... I was thinkin' maybe you could... bring that coffee of yours and, I dunno, come with me?" He looked at you like a nervous teenager, and it made you want to hug him on the spot.
"I'd love to," you said, gently placing your hand on his shoulder. Just lightly. He glanced at it carefully bud didn't pull away. "What time are we heading out?"
That was yesterday. Now you're standing on your porch, waiting for Joel to show up. He said he'd come by around 2pm. And then you spot him, walking straight toward you. He's wearing his denim shirt with that brown jacket over it - the one he always wears. The one that smells like leather and coffee. The one that smells like him. He's got a backpack slung over his shoulder.
"Hey. So... ready to go?" He asks, wasting no time.
"Yeah, let's go."
You hike through the mountain side by side, not saying much. Just taking in the quiet and the beauty around you. It feels good to be with him. Even when there's no talking. Especially when there's no talking. The fact that he let you come along says more than any words ever could. Especially coming from Joel.
As the light starts to fade, you reach a lake. It's beautiful. Surrounded by trees, the mountain ridges stretching out in front of you. Wyoming's still got that wild beauty, even now, end of the world or not.
Joel builds a fire like it's a second nature, then spreads out a couple of blankets he pulled from his pack. He motions for you to sit. Pulls out two tin mugs and drops down beside you with a soft grunt. Your knees barely touch. Neither of you pulls away.
"Looks like you came prepared," you tease with a little grin.
"Well, you know. Always good to be ready. I used to go on hikes like this with Ellie a lot, so I just keep the basics packed. Kids, you get it..." he gives a soft, sad smile.
You glance at him carefully. Kids... Ellie's 19 now. And from what you know, they're not even speaking these days... let alone hiking together like they used to. "You know," you start, pouring coffee into the mugs. "You don't have to do everything on your own. I know Ellie loved those hikes. And I really believe she'll come around again." You don't let him interrupt, and make it clear - you know she hasn't been around lately. You're not trying to be harsh. You just want this quiet, heavy-hearted man to let someone in. You keep going: "And honestly... I think I've fallen in love with these hikes too. After today."
Joel looks at you, blinking like he wasn't expecting that. There's a slight shimmer in his eyes. He lowers his head and says, almost too soft to hear: "I'm glad you're here."
Just that. Nothing more. You reach over and rest your hand on his knee. "Joel, if you ever need anything... I'll be here. Always."
He finally looks up at you, meeting your eyes. "You know... I feel like you're the only one who really sees me. That's why I brought you out here today. Because I think you get it. Even when I don't say much, even when all you get is some half-assed thank you for coffee. I still feel like... you really see me."
You feel something settle inside you, like certainty. You give his knee a gentle but firm squeeze, just enough to let him know he doesn't have to keep holding it all alone. "I see you. And I like what I see. I see a good man. A good father. You've done so much for Jackson. I don't even want to think about what we'd do without you. What I would do without you."
Joel lays his hand over yours, still resting on his knee. After a moment, he takes your hand into his. "I know I don't say much. But you keep showing up anyway. It's not that I don't want to talk to you... I just... I'm scared I'll mess it up. That I'm not good enough for you."
"Shhh," you whisper, leaning in until your face is just inches from his. You catch the faint scent of his cologne. "I"m not going anywhere. Even if you tried to push me away. Honestly, I don't think there's anything you could do that'd make me leave." And then, without even thinking, you lean and kiss him. His lips are soft... so much softer than you imagines, for someone with such callused hands.
Joel freezes for a second, then kisses you back. Just a gentle press of lips. Nothing heated. Even though something's been burning inside you for months. But this moment - this quiet, fragile thing - it's more powerful than anythng else. You wouldn't trade it for the world.
The fire crackles. From the lake, you hear the occasional croak of a frog. But otherwise, the world is still. You pull back just enough to look at each other. In his eyes, you see it: he finally sees you, too. Maybe the way he always wanted to, but was too afraid to try. And you know, deep down, that this man won't ever let you go now. He's going to keep this moment with him, always. And so will you.
This is a one-shot. There will be no continuation - just one quiet, complete moment with Joel. FOR OTHER/MORE FICS -> MASTERLIST
#pedrohub#fanfic#fanfiction#pascalispunk#pedro pascal#pedroispunk#joel miller#joel tlou#joel the last of us#the last of us 2#tlou s2#the last of us season two
33 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ok so like.. 4 months or 80 years ago, I made a post asking if anyone knew of any good candles that really smelled like a campfire or woodsmoke. Well, on that journey, I found these wood incense sticks (and a cute little stand for them). I finally bought them and oh my god!

This is amazing! My bedroom smells like an actual campfire! I feel like I'm in the woods, looking at the stars, listening to crickets, and being the sexiest cowboy in the west. I'm not even exaggerating.
I've only tried the pinon/pine scent so far, but I am in love. I already love this so much that I wanted to share.
#this is amazing#i feel like i just came in from sitting around the fire and the smell is clinging to me#and the stand has different versions#the smoke cones out of the train and it's so cute
9 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 4.5 | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 6.5
Summary: Neither you or Joel had realized the fallout of facing each other after trying for a babyâsomething that never would have happened if Tommy could have given you one himself. And when the first time doesn't stick, you're back at Joel's door, asking for another favor.
|| smut MNDI 18+, pinv, f!receiving oral, dirty talk, no outbreak, not cheating but still def not kosher!!! don't do this!!!, breeding kink, rule breaking, baby making, talk of infertility, joel is absolutely filthy when he's turned on what can I say || notes: Tommy, hunny, if you're reading this, im sorry. im sure you're great in bed. im sorry this got so long!!! I was hella sick the past couple days and mightve wrote this with a fever sooo
You hadnât meant for it to change anything.
In the days after the first time you⌠tried with Joel, you hadnât really spoken to him. Heâd left in a hurry, barely looking at you as he pulled his clothes back on, and youâd been too drunk on the aftershocks of what was possibly the best orgasm of your life to really think about what came next. Not until the hours stretched into days, and the reality of what youâd done started to settle in.
Now, standing by the pool in the thick, hazy heat of late summer, you realized just how weird it was going to be when you saw him again.
It was Frankieâs birthday, the last big cookout of the seasonâan annual thing the Morales family threw without fail, and especially this year with Marie now expecting their first baby. The beer was always cold, there was always too much food, and the night always ended with everyone gathered around the fire pit, full and tipsy and laughing. Youâd been coming to these parties for years, always bringing appetizers, just as the Miller brothers always brought the beer. It was tradition. Comfortable.
Except this time, nothing felt comfortable at all.
You were in your string bikini, your loose, sheer cover-up thrown over the lounge chair you inhabited, still slick from the last dip in the pool. The air smelled like sunscreen and charcoal smoke, the buzz of cicadas tangled with the sound of splashing and distant laughter. You had just grabbed your drink from the poolside table when movement caught your eye.
Joel.
He was stepping into the backyard, a case of Miller Lite hooked in one hand, his other hand pushing through his hair. He looked goodâannoyingly goodâworn jeans hanging low on his hips, t-shirt stretched across broad shoulders, sunglasses tucked into the collar. He scanned the crowd until his gaze landed on you.
Your breath hitched. Not because of himâof course notâbut because the moment stretched just a little too long.
And then Tommy turned, sitting next to you with an easy, unaware grin, and Joelâs eyes flicked to his brother like heâd just been caught red-handed. He gave an awkward nodâmore of a grunt than a greetingâbefore turning on his heel and heading straight for the house.
You flushed.
Right. This was going to be weird.
Tommy laughed, like he hadnât noticed the way you went red beside him. He leaned in, pressing a quick kiss to your cheek before getting to his feet. âGuess I better go say a proper hello before he drinks all the beer himself.â
And just like that, he strolled off, leaving you sitting there, drink in hand, watching the back door swing shut behind Joel.
The sun was starting to dip lower, stretching long golden streaks over the yard, and you were starting to feel itâthe kind of lazy, sun-drenched exhaustion that came from too much heat, too much pool water, maybe one drink too many. The party was still going strong, laughter rising over the music, but you were more than happy to hover near the patio with a few of the other wives in the shade.
You hadnât seen much of Joel.
Every now and then, youâd catch a glimpseâhis broad shoulders making their way through the small crowd, the sound of his laughter, the sun catching in his hairâbut he never seemed to linger anywhere long. It was like he was playing some kind of unspoken game, orbiting close enough that you were aware of him but never so close that you had to speak.
Which was fine.
It was fine.
You were definitely not hyper-aware of him. Not tracking his presence without meaning to. Not letting the memory of the filthy things he said to you crawl into your head every time you glimpsed those big, soulful eyes.
You exhaled, shaking the thought loose just as Marie called your name. She stood at the grill next to her husband who was flipping burgers, her hands full of side dishes that had to be put out for dinner.
"Can you grab the potato salad from the fridge?" she asked, nodding toward the house. "I meant to bring it out, but my hands are too full!"
"Yeah, of course," you said, already stepping toward the back door.
The second you slipped inside, the air-conditioning cooled the heat still clinging to your skin, the quiet settling heavy after the constant hum of the party outside. It felt nice. Like taking a breath you hadnât realized you needed.
The house was mostly empty, everyone still out in the yard, and for a brief moment, you let yourself just enjoy the quiet. Then you stepped into the kitchen and saw him.
He was standing near the counter, one hand braced on the edge, the other loose around a beer as he looked out the kitchen window into the yard. His shoulders tensed when he heard you, but he didnât turn, just flicked his gaze toward the fridge like that was suddenly the most interesting thing in the world.
Joel.
You ignored the way your pulse kicked up, forcing yourself to be normal. Chill.Â
âHey,â you said, casual, like this was fine. Just another Saturday afternoon.
Joel nodded once, barely glancing at you. âHey.â
Oookay.
You moved toward the fridge, opening it and scanning the shelves. âJust need to grab something for Marie,â you said, reaching for the container of potato salad.
Joel exhaled, shifting to the side so you had more room, but he still didnât look at you. His grip flexed around his beer, his jaw tight like he was concentrating very hard on ignoring you.
Fine.
Grabbing the container, you shut the fridge and turned to leave, but you found yourself hesitating.
You sighed, shifting your grip on the bowl before turning back around. âIt doesnât have to be like this, you know.â
Joelâs head lifted slightly, like he hadnât expected you to say anything. âLike what?â
âThis.â You gestured vaguely between the two of you. âThe awkward. The avoiding.â You paused, tilting your head. âYou canât even look at me.â
He blinked, caught off guard, before his eyes flicked to yoursâquick, hesitant. âIâm lookinâ at you right now.â
You huffed out a small, dry laugh. âYeah. For the first time all day.â
He shifted on his feet, looking uncomfortable, his fingers tapping once against the beer bottle. âAinât avoidinâ you.â
You lifted an eyebrow.
Joel sighed through his nose, glancing at the floor before dragging a hand down his face. âAlright,â he admitted, âmaybe a little.â
You crossed your arms, letting that hang in the air for a second.
Joel took a long breath like he was trying to collect his thoughts. Then he finallyâfinallyâlooked at you, really looked at you, with something almost hesitant in his gaze. âIâm sorry,â he said, low but firm. âYouâre right.â
Your arms loosened slightly, tension easing just a fraction. âI do that a lot.â
Joel huffed a little laugh, shaking his head. âYeah, yeah.â
Joelâs eyes flicked downâquick, instinctive, before he caught himself and looked away. But not fast enough. You saw it.
The humidity outside had been enough to keep you from throwing your cover-up back on after the pool, but now, standing here in the cool dim light of the kitchen, it felt like a mistake. The shift in temperature sent a shiver across your skin, every inch of you laid bare in nothing but damp, clinging fabric. You knew this bikini was thin but damn your nipples for hardening in the sudden cool air. Water still beaded along your collarbone, trailing in slow, lazy rivulets down your stomach, disappearing beneath the tiny scraps of your bikini.
And it seemed like Joel was very aware of these things as well.
You werenât sure if he swallowed, but you thought you saw his jaw go tight. Then, just as fast, he looked away.
Something curled low in your stomach. Was he thinking about that night, too?
Not supposed to. That was Rule #2.
Not supposed to think about it. Not supposed to talk about it outside the four walls of your bedroom.
Joel cleared his throat. âYou feelinâ alright and all?â
You blinked, pulled from your thoughts. âWhat?â
His fingers tightened around his beer bottle. âAny signs yet?â
Oh.
You shifted your weight, trying to collect yourself. âNo. Wonât know for a few more days. Wonât show up on a test yet.â
Joel nodded, looking thoughtful, like that was news to him. His gaze flicked downward againâthis time, toward your stomach.
âDid Tommy not tell you that part?â you asked, amused despite yourself.
His mouth twitched. âNot exactly.â
You smirked. âYou mean you didnât ask.â
Joel scoffed, almost like a chuckle, shaking his head. âWasnât exactly a conversation I was rushinâ to have with my brother. Havenât⌠had to think about this stuff in 15 years.â
That made you laughâa soft, breathy thingâand just like that, something tilted in the air between you.
The tension didnât go away. It just⌠changed.
Joel was still standing where he was, but now it felt like he was closer, and he was even smiling a little bit.
Maybe you were the one who had stepped closer.
You werenât sure when it had happened, when the space had shrunk, but suddenly, it wasnât enough. The air between you was buzzing, and you could feel his presenceâsolid, warm, steady across from you.
Joelâs fingers flexed once against the counter. His gaze flicked down againâquick, but not quick enough.
This time, when his eyes met yours, he didnât immediately look away.
And neither did you.
The kitchen was quiet.
Not just in the absence of sound, but in the way the air felt thick, in the way neither of you spoke, in the way neither of you moved.
But you werenât imagining it.
Joelâs eyes were still on you, his body still angled slightly toward yours, and you were very aware of the space between you.
Your skin prickled, still damp from the pool, and you wondered again if he was thinking about that night. If the way his fingers flexed against the counter meant he remembered how theyâd felt on your skin. If the way he swallowed meant he was trying real hard not to think about the words you exchanged, low, filthy, depravedâ
The sound of footsteps echoed down the hall, breaking the moment like a stone thrown into still water.
âYâall hidinâ in here?â Tommyâs voice was easy, oblivious as he crossed the threshold, already making a beeline for the fridge.
âWhat?â you squeaked, âNo, whyâd we be hiding?â
Oh god. Your stomach flipped as heat prickled up your spine. Why the hell had you said it like that?
Tommy, thankfully, didnât seem to noticeâor if he did, he didnât care.
âItâs hot as hell out there. Think I saw Frank fanninâ himself with a paper plate like some old lady in church.â
Joel straightened immediately, rolling his shoulders back like heâd just snapped to attention. He cleared his throat, shifting his grip on the beer bottle. âDamn near a hundred degrees, Iâd say. Just⌠takinâ a minute.â
Tommy barely looked up, cracking open the fridge. He grabbed a beer for himself, glancing toward you. âThat for Marie?â
You nodded, heart still kicking a little harder than it should. âYeah.â
âGood. She was about five seconds from sending out a search party for it.â
Joel exhaled sharply through his noseâmaybe a huff of a laugh, maybe just a breathâbut he made sure to avert his eyes from you now.
You just nodded once, shifting the container in your arms before turning on your heel and walking out the way you came.
Joel
A week had passed, the tightness of unspoken things curling around him until the evening settled low one night and Joel finally started to relax.
The TVâs blue light flickered against the golden glow siphoning through the blinds, the last rays of daylight painting the floorboards in long, slanted streaks. The house was quiet aside from the hum of the sitcom playing, its canned laughter punctuated by the real thingâSarah, curled up beside him on the arm of the couch, feet tucked up against his thigh as she giggled at another dumb joke.
But Joel was distracted.
Heâd been distracted for days, really.Â
It wasnât just the wrongness of itâthough there was plenty of that, enough to make his gut twist every time he let himself linger too long on it.Â
It was the fact that he couldnât seem to stop feeling it.
The way youâd tightened up around him, shuddering, gasping, falling apart with his name on your lips. The way youâd let him take you, let him fill you, let him say things he had no right to say.
He shook his head, forcing the thought away.
Wouldnât let himself dwell on it. Wouldnât let himself remember the way you felt, the way you sounded, wrecked and breathless beneath him. Wouldnât let himself think about how easy it had been to lose himself in it, to let every filthy thought spill from his mouth like he didnât give a damn about the consequences.
But you.
You had let him. Had taken everything he gave you, had needed it.
And worse than any of itâthe thing that really messed him upâwas knowing that Tommy, his own brother, couldnât make you finish the way he had.
That knowledge had settled deep in his bones, twisting something dark and selfish in his gut. That he was the one who had made you come apart like that. That only he had. And God help him, but the idea stroked his ego like a cat purring into your hand. He hadnât been able to think straight since.
And maybe that was why, when the knock came, it took him a second to register it.
Joel blinked, dragging himself out of his own damn head. He turned to Sarah, their eyes meeting in confusion. âYou expectinâ anyone?â he asked. Sarah shook her head, brow furrowing. Joel exhaled, pushing himself up from the couch with a few protesting cracks in his knees before heading for the door, rubbing at the tension settled in his jaw before pulling it open.
For a second, he had to blink to make sure he was seeing right.
You stood on his porch, hoodie sleeves pulled over your hands, stuffed into the front pocket, your hair mussed from the evening breeze. The light had dipped enough that everything was softer now, blurred at the edges, but it didnât hide the red rimming your eyes, the way your shoulders curled in just slightly.
Joelâs chest tightened.
âHey,â you said softly.
He cleared his throat, opening and closing his mouth, but before he could say anything, Sarah appeared beside him.
He watched as your expression shifted instantly, the smile pulling at your lips effortless, natural. A mask, maybeâbut a convincing one.
âAuntie!â Sarah beamed, rushing forward to wrap her arms around you. And just like that, your smile became real. He saw the way your eyes softened as you hugged her back, tucking your chin briefly over the top of her head.
Sarah pulled away just enough to grin up at you. âWhatcha doinâ here?â
Your gaze flicked between her and Joel before settling back on Sarah. âWas wonderinâ if I could steal your dad for a sec,â you said easily, voice light, âthat okay?â
âPlease,â Sarah teased, shooting Joel a smirk. âAny chance to take him off my hands is always appreciated.â
Joel snorted, shaking his head as Sarah turned back toward the couch, giggling to herself. But when he looked back at you, the brightness from a moment ago had already dimmed. The smile had slippedânot completely, but enough. Your lips were still quirked at the edges, but your eyes⌠your eyes looked tired.
Joel exhaled, rubbing the back of his neck.Â
âSo,â you sighed, shifting slightly on your feet. âCan we talk?â
There was something in your voice, something heavy, something that sat thick in the air between you. And Joel knew. He knew what this had to be about, but that didnât stop his mind from racing, didnât stop the sudden, gnawing pull in his gut as a dozen worst-case scenarios started clawing their way forward.
Were you here to tell him it was all a mistake? That he shouldâve never come near you like that, never agreed to something so ridiculous? Were you going to say you couldnât look at him the same, that you didnât want to, that whatever had happened between you was too far over some invisible line?
Or worseâwere you here to cut him out entirely? To tell him he was done, that heâd never step foot in your house again, never see the baby he had tried to put in you?
The thought settled cold in his stomach, but he didnât let it show. He just jerked his head toward the hall, leading you through the quiet house and out to the back door.
The porch creaked beneath your weight as you moved, wordless, settling onto the old swing. Joel followed, standing a few paces away, one hand braced against the railing. You didnât look at him. He didnât look at you.
Your eyes were fixed on the pool in the yardâthe above-ground one heâd put in for Sarah and her friends this summer, the water still rippling from whatever movement had last disturbed it. The tubes and pool rafts floated aimlessly, bobbing in the quiet evening breeze.
But you werenât really looking at them. Joel could tell your stare was a thousand miles away.
Just say it, he thought. Just tell me you think it was all a mistake, so I can stop going crazy in my head.
âIt didnât work,â you finally said, voice cracking.
Joelâs eyes found yours, and for a moment, all he could do was look.
You were beautiful in the dying lightâsoft gold settling over your features, catching in the moisture gathering in your eyes. Your chin wobbled, lips parting slightly as you sucked in a shaky breath, fighting for control.
His chest ached.
Joel had never been good at this. Never been the type for soft reassurances or knowing what to say when someone was hurting. But he couldnât just stand there, not when you looked like this. So he moved, stiff and uncertain, stepping toward the swing before lowering himself onto it beside you.
The wood groaned slightly beneath his weight and for a second he hesitated, fingers twitching against his thigh. Then, after a beat, he lifted a hand and rested it on your shoulder, squeezing gently.
The sound you let out was small, choked, a breath away from a sob. Your hands flew up to your face as your shoulders curled inward, your body trembling against the weight of it.
And thenâbefore he could reactâyou turned into him. Pressed your face against his chest, curled against his side like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Joel stiffened.
For a long, still moment, he didnât move, his body locked up tight. His breath was shallow, caught somewhere in his throat, but the sound of youâsoft, muffled cries against his shirt, the uneven tremble of your breathâmade his chest pull even tighter.
Carefully, slowly, he let his arm settle around you.
He wasnât sure how much comfort he could offer, but he could do this. He could be solid. He could be warm. He could let his fingers trace slow, steady strokes over your arm, grounding you, letting you take what you needed.
âIâm sorry,â he finally whispered.
You sniffled, your body shifting as you pulled back slightly. It was like you suddenly realized how close you were, blinking up at him, eyes glassy but clearer now.
âItâsââ you exhaled shakily, rubbing at your face with the sleeve of your hoodie. âItâs okay. Not your fault, of course.â
Your shoulder still pressed lightly against his, and Joelâs arm, solid and steady around you, didnât move. He wasnât sure if it was to comfort you or to keep himself grounded, but his thumb was still tracing slow, absentminded strokes against your arm, like if he stopped, something might shift in a way he wasnât ready for.
The quiet between you stretched, thick and full, the weight of everything that had transpired the past few weeks hanging in the warm evening air. The swing creaked softly beneath you, the distant chirp of crickets threading through the silence, but neither of you spoke.
Joel wasnât sure what the hell he was supposed to say.
He didnât know how to fix this. Didnât know if you even wanted him to fix it. So he just sat there, his fingers still moving, his eyes still studying youâyour profile washed in golden light, the way your lashes were still damp, the slow rise and fall of your chest as you tried to steady yourself.
And thenâ
âWould youâŚâ Your voice was small, barely above a whisper.
Joel felt like his lungs stopped working, his heart kicking up before he even knew why. You were still staring down at your lap, fingers twisting together, your teeth catching at your lip as you sucked in a breath like you werenât sure how to say what you wanted to.
You tried again. âWould you be okay withâŚâ
You trailed off, shaking your head. Still not looking at him.
But Joel knew. Knew before you even said it, before the words could form, before you could force yourself to meet his gaze.
âYou want to try again?â he asked quietly.Â
That got you to look at him.
And when your eyes met his, something shifted. Because Joel suddenly realized just how close you were.
Close enough that he could make out every ridge and curve of your soft lips, every delicate flicker of color in your irises, every tiny freckle that summer had kissed onto your skin. He hadnât noticed it beforeânot really. Not in the dark of your room, not when heâd been too caught up in the moment to see you the way he did now.
Yes, you were nice-lookingâTommy always had good taste in women. But Joel had never let himself notice something like that. Not before. Not until now, until you were watching him with that hesitant, quiet hope, until something deep and unfamiliar curled in his chest in a way he couldnât quite name.
He could feel you shifting beside him, like you were fighting some sort of urge, like you didnât quite know what to do with yourself. He got it. He felt it too. That strange, electric wrongness, the awareness that neither of you was saying what you were actually thinking. His fingers twitched where they laid, but he didnât move them.
âWould you be okay with that?â you asked softly. âIâll talk to Tommy, see what he thinks, of course. Heâs out tonight, but I justâI couldnât stand being alone. After taking the test this morning, it just felt so empty in the house. Itâs okay if you donât want to, of course. We can figure out something else, maybe a donor or some sort of IVF or surrogacyââ
You were rambling now, your words tumbling out too fast, your hands twisting in your lap, your eyes darting away from his like you didnât really expect him to say yes.
Joel didnât know what the hell to do with the mess of feelings twisting inside him as he watched you stumble over your words. It wasnât like you to hesitate, to second-guess yourselfâbut now, you were looking anywhere but at him, your fingers fidgeting, your breath uneven. He shouldâve let you work through it. Shouldâve waited. But before he could think better of it, his hand moved, fingers brushing beneath your chin, tilting your face up to his.
Your breath hitched as he lifted your face toward him, guiding your eyes back to his in a slow, careful motion that had nothing to do with the things he wasnât supposed to think about.
âIâll do it,â he murmured, his voice low, steady. And damn him, he couldn't help the way his eyes flickered to your lips as they parted when he said, âWe can try again.â
âAre you sure you have to go?â you asked, your hands resting on Tommyâs chest as he held your hips, fingers squeezing gently.
His smile was soft, easyâfull of the kind of warmth Joel had no business standing in the middle of. There was so much love in your eyes, so much familiarity between you, and Joel felt like he was intruding.
But that didnât make much sense, did it? Youâd both invited him here. Youâd both agreed to this. And yet, here he was, sitting on the damn couch, trying not to watch the way you looked at your husbandâlike youâd rather he stayed, like you werenât about to let his older brother take his place in your bed for the night.
âListen, hun,â Tommy said, brushing a strand of hair from your face. âYou know how Frankâs been feelinâ, all the pressure of havinâ a baby soon. Marieâs gonna pop any day now, and the least the fellas could do was plan a night away.â
You pouted up at him, fingers playing absently in the longer strands of hair at his nape.
Joel exhaled slowly through his nose, trying to focus on anything else. The clock ticking on the wall. The hum of the fridge. The feeling of his own damn skin crawling.
âJoel hereâll take good care of ya,â Tommy said, and Joelâs body locked up.
His head jerked up, his whole body locking up like heâd been physically struck.
When he met Tommyâs gaze, there wasnât even a flicker of mischief there. No teasing, no knowing smirk. Like he hadnât just said the worst goddamn innuendo Joel had ever heard in his life.
Christ.
âJesus, Tommy,â Joel muttered under his breath, but his brother didnât hear him.
Or maybe he just ignored him.
Either way, Joel didnât look. Didnât watch the way Tommy leaned down, kissed you slow and lingering. Didnât watch the way you melted into it, or the way his little brother looked at you like you were the most precious thing in the world to him.
Not with what the night had in store for the two of you.
When the door shut behind Tommy a few minutes later, you turned, your eyes flicking to Joelâhesitant, uncertainâbefore darting away just as fast.
There was no getting over how weird this was.
âCan I⌠get you something to drink?â you asked from across the room, your voice just a little too casual, like you were trying to make this feel normal.
Joel nodded. Something to take the edge off was exactly what he needed.
With Sarah at a friendâs for the night, there was no rush, no curfew, no reason to be anywhere but here. He could take his time. He should take his time, not rush into it like last time. He still felt bad about how long it had taken him to get it up. But what the hell did anyone expect?
This was weird.
His younger brother asking him to put a baby in his wife.
His sweet, pretty, sexy wife.
Oh, Jesus Christ.
Joel cleared his throat, rubbing a hand over his jaw as you turned to grab the bottle from the cabinet. His eyes flicked downâjust for a secondâcatching the curve of your waist, the slope of your back as you reached for two glasses.
He needed to get his shit together.
âWhiskey, really?â he asked, surprised.
âI thought it would be for the best. Ya know. Calm the nerves.â
âYouâre nervous?â He didn't mean for it to come out so rough, so low and gravely, but something in the way you were standing there, hand wrapped around the wide glass as you looked between him and the drink.
You handed him his glass, fingers brushing, and you pulled away as soon as his hand wrapped around it, grabbing yours and walking into the living room, âArenât you?â
Joel brought the glass to his lips, giving himself a second before responding as he sat down across from you. The whiskey burned, but not as much as the look you gave him over the rim of your own glass.
"Wouldnât call it nervous," he muttered, setting his drink down on the table.
You hummed, taking another sip. "No?"
"Nah." He shifted, the leather couch creaking beneath him. "Just... yâknow. Wrappinâ my head around it."
You studied him for a long beat, fingers curled loosely around your glass. "So youâre sayinâ itâs not weird for you at all?"
Joel let out a little chuckle, rubbing his palm over his thigh. "Didnât say that."
Your lips quirked, but it wasnât quite a smile. Maybe more like you were just relieved that he was talking to you again. Something in Joel shifted at the realization. He shouldâve been better at thisâat talking, at making this easier. At not making things so damn weird.
"Guess I just figured the second time would be easier," you admitted, voice softer now, quieter.
"Easier how?" Joel asked, his hands twitching on his thighs before he grabbed his glass again, taking another sip just to do something.
You hesitated. "Jusâ didnât expect it to feel soâŚ" Your eyes, previously glued to the contents of your drink, flickered up to meet his. Joel felt his stomach flip, his pulse tick up. Your gaze was steady, unsure but searching, and he could feel itâ the weight of it settling somewhere deep in his chest, in the thick, charged air between you.
âTense.â you finished, and Joel swallowed down his last sip of whiskey, the burn sinking all the way to his gut, welcome this timeâanything to settle the fire licking up his spine.Â
It took a moment before Joel realized the both of you were staring at each other, gazes locked and burning across the room.
The silence stretched, thick and unmoving, the weight of it pressing down on his chest. He should look away, should say something to break whatever spell this was, but his body wasnât cooperating. His fingers flexed around his empty glass, his breath slow and measured like he was trying real hard not to give himself away.
Then, you blinked, inhaled, and wet your lips before forcing out a quiet, âShould we⌠get to it, then?â
Joel exhaled through his nose, tilting his head slightly, eyes dragging over your face, searching. âThat what you wanna do?â His voice came out rougher than he meant, lower, like the whiskey had settled there and refused to budge.
You let out a breathy laughânervous, unsure. âIsnât that what weâre here for?â
Joel didnât answer at first. He just set his empty glass down on the table, slow and deliberate, the soft clink against the wood the only sound between you. Then, he leaned forward, elbows braced on his knees, watching you.
âI mean,â he murmured, voice low, âwe got all night, donât we?â
You nodded, slow, absent, your teeth catching your bottom lip as your fingers toyed with the hem of your shorts. Your bare legs shifted slightly, restless, and Joel could see the way your body carried the same tightly wound energy thrumming under his own skin.
And for the first time, he wondered if it wasnât just him who felt different. If youâd been thinking about that night all along too. If this thing, this quiet, simmering thing between you, had started to crack open something neither of you were ready to face.
Joel swallowed, flexing his fingers against his knees before dragging one hand over his jaw. âYou sure about this?â he asked, his voice rougher than he intended.
You exhaled, shifting in your seat, but when your eyes lifted to his, there was something thereâsomething nervous, maybe, but certain.
âYeah,â you said quietly. âIâm sure.â
Joel nodded once, slow, measured. âAlright.â
But neither of you moved.
Not yet.
And that mightâve been the worst part, the way the space between you suddenly felt charged, humming, like a live wire sparking at both ends, neither one of you quite willing to touch it first.
Joel finally sat back, spreading his legs slightly, running his tongue over his teeth in thought. âHow you wanna do this?â
The words sent something sharp curling low in his stomach, but he kept his expression even. Neutral. Like this wasnât the strangest damn conversation heâd ever had in his life.
Your lips parted slightly, like you hadnât expected him to ask that, and something flickered in your gaze.
âIâŚâ You hesitated, shifting again. âI donât know.â
Joel huffed a quiet breath, rubbing a hand over his thigh. âWhy donât you tell me what you like,â
He meant it as a practical question. But the second the words left his mouth, something about them felt different. Felt thick.
Your throat bobbed as you swallowed, lips parting againâbut no words came.
Joelâs fingers flexed where they rested, and then, slowly, deliberately, he lifted his hand and curled two fingers toward himself in a beckoning motion.
âCâmere.â His voice was low, rough, unwavering. His other hand patted the empty space beside him on the couch.
Your eyes went wide.
Joelâs gaze stayed steady, dark and unreadable, waiting, watching. And when you didnât move, when you stayed frozen in place, teeth worrying your lip like you werenât sure if you shouldâ
He tilted his head slightly, exhaling through his nose.
âDonât be all shy now,â he murmured. âYou helped me last time. Iâll help you this time.â A pause, thick with meaning. âCome on, now.â
Your fingers twitched, and then slowly, hesitantly, you moved towards him.
You set down the empty whiskey glass with a soft clink, and Joel caught the slight tremble in your hands as you made your way over to him. You sat beside him, close but not too close, your body angled toward his, but still not touching. He could feel the heat of you, though, could sense the way you hovered in that charged space, your breath just a little uneven.
Your eyes flickered to his, uncertain, waiting.
Joel let the moment stretch before speaking, voice low, rough with the remnants of whiskey and something heavier. âNow,â he drawled, slow and deliberate, as his hand rested on the back of the couch as he turned towards you, âwhatâs got you all worked up, hm? Why you nervous tonight? Werenât nervous last time.â
You blinked at him, âYes, I was.â
Joel shot you a look, brows furrowing slightly.
You were?
Hell, he was the one whoâd been in damn ribbons last time, all wound up so tight he couldnât even get hard at first. But youâŚyouâd been steady, patient, pulling him out of his own head with soft hands and softer words, guiding him through it like youâd done this a thousand times before.
But now, looking at you, at the way your fingers twisted absently in your lap, at the way you were still hesitating, hovering, he realized maybe heâd had it all wrong.
Maybe youâd just been better at hiding it.
Something in him shifted at that thought, something warm and unexpected. And thenâjust like thatâthe corner of your mouth quirked up, barely there, but enough.
Enough to break the tension just a little.
Joelâs gaze stayed locked on yours, watching the way your lips twitched with that barely-there smile, the way you shifted in your seat, still wound up tight. You mightâve been trying to play it off, but he could see it now. The way your body was holding something back, how much you were overthinking, just like he had last time.
He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping low and edged with something darker.
âHow do you usually get off?â
He watched the way your body reacted to the question, your thighs pressing together just slightly, the way your fingers tensed against the couch cushion, like you needed something to hold onto.
âJoelââ
âCâmon, now,â he murmured, tilting his head, gaze flickering down your body before finding your eyes again. âYou asked me the same question last time. Let me help you relax, sweetheart.â
Your breath came a little faster now, chest rising and falling, and for a second, Joel thought you might overthink your way out of this. Might shake your head, pull away, break the moment before it could go any further.
âI, umâŚâ Your teeth caught your bottom lip harder now as your eyes flicked away, like you were thinking, trying to find the right words. âTommyâhe usually⌠heâll go down on me.â
Joel hummed, urging you on. âMhm.â
âAnd usually Iâll get off thenââ
âUsually?â Joel interjected without thinking. His brow furrowed slightly as he looked at you.
You shrugged, like it wasnât a big deal. âSometimes it takes a while,â you admitted. âSo I tell him to give up andââ
âGive up?!â Now Joel was incredulous. His head jerked slightly as he wiped a hand down his face, like he could scrub away the mental image of his little brother trying and failing to make his own damn wife finish on his tongue.
"Jesus Christ."
You gave a small, amused shake of your head. âNot everyone is as talented as you, Joel Miller.â
The words left your mouth so easily, a throwaway comment, but the second you said it, your face went red, realizing what youâd just admitted. You let out a breathy laugh, trying to play it off as a joke, but Joel wasnât remotely amused.
Because heâd seen the way you shrugged when you said give up. Like it was normal. Like you didnât expect anything else.
No. He wasnât having any of that.
His expression hardened, jaw ticking.
âLay back.â
Your eyes widened slightly, your lips parting as you released your lip from between your teeth. âWhat?â
âLay back, dammit. Pants off.â
âJoel, weâreââ
âYou keep breakinâ Rule Number Three, doll, Iâm gonna start thinkinâ you donât give a damn about âem.â His voice was firm, his gaze unwavering.
âSorry,â you murmured, your voice softer now, almost breathless, and Joelâs stomach tightened at the sound of it.
Joel was already moving, shifting forward, his body his broad frame eclipsing yours, forcing you to either back up or let him take what he wanted. You braced yourself against the couch, your hands gripping at the cushions as he hovered over you, broad and unrelenting.
âYou donât have toââ
âI said lay back, baby,â he murmured, voice low and firm, edged with something dark and determined. His fingers brushed against your thigh, coaxing, teasing, his eyes locked onto yours. âLemme show you how itâs supposed to be.â
You hesitated, your chest rising and falling too quickly, lips parting like you wanted to say somethingâmaybe protest, maybe challenge himâbut instead, you obeyed.
You let him guide you down, sinking back against the cushions, legs still bent, thighs pressed tight together.
Joel hummed at the sight of you beneath him, at the way you looked up at him nowâuncertain, but wanting. He could see it in the way your breath hitched, in the way your fingers twitched like you didnât know what to do with them.
âThatâs a good girl,â he muttered, dragging his palm up the length of your thigh, heat radiating from his touch even through the fabric of your shorts.
He should take his time, should tease you like heâd been dreaming about in the weeks between last time and nowâthe way heâd pictured you squirming, begging for him. But then he remembered what youâd said.
How sometimes it took too long.
How youâd just tell Tommy to give up.
Like it was your fault. Like you were too much work.
Bullshit.
Joelâs jaw ticked, something dark and dangerous curling in his gut. His fingers flexed against your skin before slipping beneath the waistband of your shorts, tugging them down before you could say anything else.
You sucked in a breath, hips lifting instinctively, letting him pull them past your thighs, past your knees, tossing them somewhere behind him. His hands settled firm on your legs, his thumbs stroking slow, deliberate circles against your inner thighs as he spread them wider.
And fuck, you were already so wet, your panties clinging to you, a darkened patch right where he wanted to put his mouth.
His smirk was slow, satisfied.
"Whatâs this all about, hm?" he purred, pressing his thumb against the damp fabric, rubbing just enough to make you jolt. "Wanna tell me whatâs got you all dripping for me already?"
Your breath hitched, a little mewl escaping you as you tried pushing your thighs together, squeezing tight, making the soft, puffy outline of your lips press perfectly against the thin fabric.
Joel swore he started salivating.
His hands ran up your legs as he sank onto the floor, knees pressing firm against the couch cushions, palms settling against the soft skin of your inner thighs. He wanted you spread open for him, wanted all of you.
"Tell me, baby," he urged, voice thick, coaxing.
Your throat bobbed, lips parting, your breath a little shaky. "I wasâŚ" You swallowed hard, fingers twisting in the couch cushion, "I was just remembering."
Joelâs eyes flicked to yours, heavy-lidded and dazed, thick with want. "Rememberinâ what?"
You met his gaze, lashes low, voice barely above a breath. "How good you made me feel last time. Iâd never⌠felt that before. Not like that, at least."
Jesus fucking Christ.
Joel let out a low groan, his cock stiffening behind his zipper, aching in a way that made his breath come slow and deep through his nose. You had to feel it, the hard press of denim against your ass, the way his body reacted to your words, to the way you looked at him like you were already cock-drunk before he even touched you properly.
"You felt so good, Joel," you murmured, your voice thick, dreamy, like you were already sinking into it. "Made me feel so good."
His fingers curled against your thighs, pressing in just a little harder.
"Gonna make you feel real good again, baby," he muttered, voice rough as his fingers hooked into your panties. He pulled them down slow, savoring the sight of them peeling away from your slick folds, strings of arousal clinging to the fabric.
"Open these pretty legs for me," he murmured, gripping your thighs, easing them apart as he settled lower, gaze locked on the glistening heat between them.
You let him hold you open, bare to him, and all Joel could think about was getting his mouth on you, making you come undone the way you were supposed to.
The way he knew he could.
Joelâs breath was heavy, measured, but inside, he was burning.
He slid his palms up your thighs, pressing them wider, his thumbs tracing firm, slow strokes along the sensitive skin. His hands felt big where they gripped you, broad and rough, like they could hold you there forever, keep you open for him until he was satisfied.
And right now, he was hungry.
His gaze stayed locked between your legs, taking in the way you glistened in the low light, slick and dripping for him, already so ready. He exhaled sharply through his nose, his cock pulsing behind the tight confines of his jeans.
"Fuck, baby," he murmured, almost to himself, dragging his thumbs over your inner thighs, watching the way your muscles twitched beneath his touch. "You got no clue how pretty you are down here, do you?"
You whimpered, a small, needy sound, and Joel felt it straight in his gut.
He leaned in, inhaling against your core, lips just barely brushing against youânot quite a kiss, not quite a touch, just enough to tease, to let you feel the heat of his breath against your slick folds.
You gasped, your hips jerking slightly.
He smirked, the ghost of it pressing against your skin.
"Easy, sweetheart," he murmured, smoothing his hands over your thighs, grounding you, keeping you spread open for him. "Ainât gotta rush. Gonna take my time with you."
And then, finally he let his tongue drag through your folds, broad and slow, from your dripping entrance up to your swollen clit.
You shuddered.
Your fingers scrambled at the couch cushion, a broken moan spilling from your lips, thighs trembling beneath his hands.
"Thatâs it," Joel muttered against you, voice thick, satisfied. He dragged his tongue over you again, slower this time, savoring the way you tasted, the way you reacted.
He loved thisâloved watching you come undone beneath him, loved the way your body melted, how you gave in so easily when someone actually took their damn time with you.
His mouth latched onto your clit, sucking just enough to make your back arch off the couch, another moan breaking free.
"Joelâoh my Godâ"
"Mmm," he hummed in response, the vibration sending a sharp jolt through your core. His fingers dug into your thighs, holding you still, keeping you right where he wanted you.
You were practically dripping onto the couch, coating his lips, his chin, and Joel loved it. Lapped it up like he was dying for it, groaning against you, letting himself drown in you.
He flicked his tongue, slow and teasing, before dragging it down, prodding your entrance. His hands slid up, fingers pressing against the dips of your hips, holding you steady as his tongue dipped inside you.
You choked on a breath, your thighs twitching against his shoulders, and Joel grinned.
"Yeah?" he rasped, pulling back just slightly, his lips slick and shining with you. "That feel good, sweetheart?"
You barely managed to nod before his mouth was back on you, eating you like a man starved.
Your hands fisted in his hair, and he groaned against you. He loved how messy you were, how you squirmed just as heâd imagined, how you kept whispering his fucking name, breathless and desperate like you just couldnt help yourself.
He knew there was a reason that was a rule.
Because it sounded too fucking pretty coming from your mouth, tangled up in all those sweet little sounds you were making, and he never wanted to stop hearing it.
"Ainât learned your lesson yet, huh?" he muttered against you, voice thick with sin, pressing a kiss against your clit before dragging his tongue over it again, slow and deliberate, feeling the way you jerked. "Keep breakinâ that rule, sweetheart, and Iâm never gonna stop."
A little choked noise escaped you, hands pulling harder in his hair, but you werenât pushing him awayâyou were pulling him in.
And fuck, did that make him ache.
"Bet you donât come this quick for him, do you?" he rasped, letting his tongue dip down, teasing at your entrance before pressing inside, groaning as he felt you pulse around him. "How longâs it take you on my brotherâs tongue, huh? You gotta work for it? Tell him itâs okay to give up?"
You whimpered, a full-body shudder rolling through you, your hips rolling up, chasing more, and fuck, that answer was all he needed.
Joel grinned against you.
"Not with me, baby. Nuh-uh. You come when I tell you to, and you ain't goin' nowhere 'til I get what I want."
His fingers dug into your thighs as he devoured you, tongue working you over, sucking slow, firm pulls on your clit until your whole body seized beneath him.
"Joelâ"
Your thighs clamped around his head, hands flying to your mouth like you could stop it, like you knew you werenât supposed to say it.
Joel groaned, filthy and deep, gripping your hips tighter, dragging you down against his mouth, forcing you to take it.
"That's it, baby," he growled against you, tongue curling, licking deep. "Say it again. Come on my tongue saying my name, just like that."
You shattered, a strangled, broken cry falling from your lips as you gushed against his tongue, whole body trembling, thighs shaking around his head.
And Joel fucking loved it.
But he wasn't done. Not even close.
Your breath was still uneven, your body twitching from the aftershocks, when he kept going.
"Too muchâ" your voice was a high, breathless plea, hips shifting like you were trying to get away, but Joel chuckled, gripping you tighter, keeping you exactly where he wanted you.
"Nah, sweetheart," he murmured, pressing an open-mouthed kiss against your soaked folds. "Tommy might let you tap out, but I ainât him. Youâre gonna take everything I give you."
And then he was back on you, devouring you, tongue pushing into you, working you open, tasting you like he was fucking starved for it.
You gasped, legs trembling, but Joel just held you still, broad hands locked tight around your thighs, thumbs digging into the soft flesh as he pinned you down.
He wasnât sure what came over him in these moments. Wasnât sure if heâd ever been like this before. He couldnât remember another time a woman made him feel this insatiable, this hungry. He kept telling himself one moreâjust one more, to wring you out and leave you spent beneath him. But you were still so soft, still so wet, and he wasnât finished yet.
He pulled back just enough to watch the way you twitched beneath him, your lips parted, your chest rising and falling fast. Your thighs gave a little shake where he held them apart, and fuckâyou looked downright beautiful.
You were panting, wrecked, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes, legs trembling where he held them apart.
And Joel was grinning against you.
Because you hadnât told him to stop yet.
And until you did, he was gonna pull another from you.
And another.
And another.
By the time you came the fifth time, you were boneless.
Joel leaned back slightly, watching the way you just lay there, sprawled out against the couch like your body had melted into it, chest rising and falling in uneven breaths. Your legs were still twitching, little aftershocks making you jolt every now and then, and he could feel the warmth of you still slick and messy against his mouth, his chin, his fingers.
He wasnât sure if you were even conscious after that last one.
He swiped the back of his hand across his mouth, jaw tightening at the sight of youâwrecked, trembling, looking like you hadnât even processed what the hell had just happened to you.
Joel exhaled through his nose, pleased, then dragged himself up over your body, bracing his forearms on either side of your head. You barely stirred, eyes fluttering, a sleepy little hum slipping from your lips as his hand slid into your hair, tucking it behind your ear.
"Sweetheart," he murmured, voice rough.
You made a noise, something breathy and spent, your eyes opening just barely.
âHm?â
Joel smirked. "You need a break?"
There was a beat, like you were trying to process what that even meantâthen a sleepy little giggle bubbled up in your throat, your hands finding his hair, fingertips scratching lightly against his scalp.
"Maybe like, five minutes," you murmured, smiling up at him, wrecked but glowing.
Joel huffed a laugh, shaking his head, before pulling you against him. You let out a surprised squeak as he stood up, gathering you into his arms like you weighed nothing.
âWhat theâ?â
Joel shot you a lazy grin, shifting you higher against his chest. "My brother would kill me if I told him I knocked you up on a couch like a teenage boy."
That finally seemed to wake you up.
Your whole body stiffened, eyes going a little wide as reality set in.
"Oh, godâŚ" you murmured, voice a little hoarse, your hands gripping at his shoulders. "I can't believe we just⌠I just did thatâŚ"
And fuck, something in Joel sank at the sound of your voice.
Because he knew that tone. Knew it wellâthat creeping guilt, that second-guessing, the way someoneâs mind started running ahead of them, thinking about what it all meant instead of how it felt.
His jaw tightened.
He hadnât meant to⌠he didnât even know what came over him. He shouldâve stopped earlier, shouldâve slowed down, shouldâve given you more space to breathe before he just took and took and took.
But Jesus, the way you responded to him, the way you gave it all back, the way you opened for him like youâd been waiting for someone to finally take care of youâ
It did something to him. Still, he had to be sure.
"Hey." His voice was softer now, more even, as he shifted his grip on you, keeping you steady in his arms as he began to climb the stairs. "Ain't nobody gotta know. Stays between us."
You blinked up at him, chest still rising and falling a little too quickly, fingers curling slightly into his shirt.
âBut Tommyââ
Joel shook his head, cutting you off gently. "Tommy don't need to know a damn thing âcept that we tried."
You swallowed, lips pressing together like you were still processing, like you wanted to say something else, but didnât know how.
Joel exhaled, shifting his weight slightly, giving you something solid to hold onto.
"You still want this, donât you?" he asked, quiet, steady.
You hesitatedâbut then, slowly, you nodded.
"Yeah."
Joel nodded back, just once.
"Then that's all that matters."
His hand smoothed over your back, solid and warm, grounding you. "We just keep doin' what we agreed on. Nothinâ more, nothinâ less."
Your breath hitched slightly, but you nodded again.
And Joel didnât let himself think about why that felt like a lie as he crossed the threshold into your bedroom.
Eventually, he laid you down on the bed, and you settled back against the pillows, your chest still rising and falling in slow, deep breaths. You reached for the hem of your shirt, peeling it off and tossing it somewhere, your bra following it to the floor.
Joel took his time. He shucked off his jeans, then his shirt, watching the way heat crept up your neck, the flush deepening across your skin as you took him in.Â
He told himself he just wanted to see your reactionâwanted to watch the way you took him in, wide-eyed and wantingâbut the truth was, last time, heâd been so caught up in his own head, trying to wrap his mind around what the fuck he was doing, he barely let himself process it.
He wanted to commit this to memory.
In case it was the last time.
His hand wrapped around his cock, the poor thing aching, flushed dark at the tip, leaking, desperate for relief. He hissed through his teeth, exhaling sharply as he stroked himself, his eyes fluttering shut for just a second before he climbed onto the bed.
But before he could settle over you, you moved. You laid down flat on your belly, head toward the foot of the bed, your chest pressed flush to the mattress, your ass tilted up just slightly.
And right in front of youâthe dresser mirror.
Joelâs body locked up as his eyes flicked up, finding his own reflection staring back at him. But thenâyour eyes met his through the glass, a little shy, a little hesitant.
Jesus fucking Christ.
His cock twitched in his hand, and his grip tightened around the base like he needed to ground himself, keep himself from losing control too fucking fast.
And then you smiledâsmall, soft, still lost in that post-orgasm haze, warm and pliant and looking like youâd do anything he told you to.
Joel climbed onto the bed, moving behind you, his weight shifting over your back as his broad hands settled on your hips, gripping firm.
His eyes flicked back up to the mirror, watching the way you looked at him, watching yourself.
He smirked.
âYou dirty girl,â he murmured, his grip tightening as he ground his cock through your slick folds, coating himself in your arousal.
A breathy whimper slipped from your lips, your body arching, pressing your ass back into him, and he swore under his breath as his bulbous, leaking tip caught against your entrance.
The heat of you, still soaking, still so tight, made his breath catch as he lowered himself, chest pressing into your back, caging you in, his lips grazing the shell of your ear as his cock teased against you, notching at your entrance, pushing just barely.
"You wanna watch me fuck you?" he rasped, his voice low, dark, dripping with sin.
You let out a shaky breath, eyes fluttering shut, and Joel rolled his hips forward, making you feel every inch of him stretching you open, slow, teasing, unbearable.
Your eyes snapped open, a choked gasp spilling from your lips as your gaze locked onto his in the mirror.
That wrecked, ruined expression, that wide-eyed shock as you took him inch by inch, deeper and deeperâŚ
He knew was never gonna forget this.
Joel growled against your ear, his breath hot, his hips pressing flush against your ass as he bottomed out, stretching you open until there was nowhere left for you to go.
"Wanna watch your husbandâs own brother knock you up, baby?" he purred.
Your jaw dropped, eyes going glassy, mouth parted in a silent cry as he felt you squeeze around him, your tight little pussy gripping him like youâd never let him go.
Joel had never felt anything this good.
He pulled back, just barely, before sinking home again, slow and deep, forcing you to feel every inch of him, every drag of his cock as he stretched you open all over again.
You whimpered, nails scraping against the sheets, already wrecked, but not nearly done.
He watched in the mirror as your lips parted, as your lashes fluttered, as your brows furrowed at the overwhelming sensation of itâof him, filling you to the brim, thick and unrelenting.
"Thatâs it, pretty girl," he groaned, grinding into you, pressing his full weight over you, hips rolling in a slow, deep rhythm. "Take it just like that. Nice ân easy, let me feel you, huh?"
Your mouth fell open, a breathy little moan spilling out as he fucked you slow, letting you feel every inch, dragging it out, stretching it thicker, deeper.
Then he pulled back, bracing a big, rough hand on your hip before thrusting forward, harder this time, deeper, dragging a sharp gasp from your lips as your eyes flew openâ and as he looked up and saw your face, he couldâve finished right then and there, your eyes flashing open wide and your wrecked voice crying out for him.
His jaw clenched, his fingers digging into your hip as he set a punishing rhythm, hips snapping against your ass, the slick wet sounds of you taking him filling the room, mixing with the soft, broken noises slipping from your mouth as he fucked you hard, deep, like heâd been waiting his whole life to do this.
Joelâs body pinned you down, his weight heavy and solid as he laid over you. There was nowhere to go, nowhere to moveâjust him, pressing you into the mattress, keeping you exactly where he wanted you, exactly where you needed to be.
The heat of him burned into your back, his chest slick against your skin, his breaths hot and uneven at your ear as he worked himself slow and deep, grinding his hips down into you, forcing your body to take everything he gave you.
You couldnât move.
You could barely breathe.
Every push forward drove you deeper into the mattress, your fingers gripping at the sheets, holding on as his pace built, each thrust sinking him deeper, stretching you open with long, deliberate strokes.
Joel groaned against the nape of your neck, his mouth grazing your skin as his hips rocked into you, dragging you forward with every heavy roll of his body. His weight bore down, pressing you into the bed, keeping you flush beneath him, letting him sink in to the very hilt, until you could feel every thick inch of him, filling you, claiming you.
He could feel everythingâthe way your body clenched around him, the way your walls fluttered, pulling him in deeper, tight and wet, keeping him locked inside you.
And in the mirror, he could see how flushed, how spent and wrecked you were, your soft lips in a perfect âoâ as he kept pushing himself to the hilt, your velvet walls constricting his cock with every thrust. He relished in the feeling, how deep he was inside you, how good you felt wrapped around him, how you had no choice but to take it.
Your moan was soft, needy, muffled by the sheets, your back arching, trying to press into him, trying to take him even deeper.
"Youâre gonna come again, arenât you?" Joel murmured against your sweat-slicked skin, feeling the way your walls squeezed him tighter, your body locking up, every muscle trembling beneath him. One of his hands slid under you, finding your clit easily and starting to rub slow circles using two thick fingers, "Gonna give me another, baby? Gonna let me feel you?"
His hand slid up, his fingers brushing over your throat, tilting your face to the mirror.
"Look at yourself." he said as his hand wrapped around your face, thumb pushing into your cheek and fingers digging into your jaw as he brought your gaze up to meet his.
Your eyes met his, glassy and fogged, your lips parted, your breath coming in short, desperate gasps as he ground into you, holding you still, keeping you stretched full and helpless beneath him.
"You see that, baby?" he whispered, his fingers tightening at your jaw, keeping you there, keeping you watching, âSee how perfect you look takinâ my cock?â
Joel thrust deeper, grinding his hips against your ass, rocking into you, making sure you felt every thick inch stretching you, keeping you full.
âYou know, my brother can pretend all he wants," Joel growled, driving into you harder, making you feel it, making you take it.
"But this pussyâs mine now," he snarled, his fingers gripping tight at your jaw, making you watch yourself begin to fall apart on him.
"Was mine the second you came on my cock last time, wasnât it?" he rasped, thrusting deep, holding you full, his fingers grinding slow and taunting against your swollen, sensitive clit.
"Go on," he growled, fingers and thumb gripping your jaw, sliding one up to press firmly at your lips before pushing past them, hooking into your mouth. "Say it."
Your breath hitched, a muffled coo spilling around his thick finger.
âAll yours, Joel,â you whimpered, voice broken, wrecked, helpless.
Your words turned into a sob, your thighs shaking, your body locking up as your orgasm tore through you, your muscles clenching down tight around him, your walls milking his cock, dragging him even deeper.
Joel groaned, his head tilting into your neck, feeling you pulse around him, trying to pull him in, hold him there, keep him inside you.
You heaved in breaths, trembling beneath him, as he released his tight hold on your face, your head met the bed, too wrecked to hold yourself up.
Joel followed you down, face pressed into your shoulder, holding you still as he thrust once more, deep and final, his body locking up as he filled you, spilling inside you, holding you down, making sure you took all of it.
He stayed there for a long moment, panting, his breath warm against the back of your neck, his body covering yours completely.
Joel didnât move right away.
His breath was ragged, hot against your sweat-damp skin, his weight still pressing heavy over you, pinning you down, keeping you filled, stuffed, claimed.
His arms caged around you, his chest pressing into your back, the lingering aftershocks of release making both of you twitch, shuddering in the same unsteady rhythm.
But as the haze of it ebbed, something else crept in.
His own words, thrown into the thick air like a brand, still hanging there.
My brother can pretend all he wants.
This pussyâs mine now.
Was mine the second you came on my cock.
Joel exhaled slowly, eyes pressing shut, realization sinking into him like a heavy weight.
Jesus Christ.
He shouldnât have said that.
Heâd felt itâdeep in his chest, in the pit of his stomach, in the way you clung to him, the way you let him take and take and take like you needed it just as badly. But saying it? Letting those thoughts slip out, low and raw and realâ
That was something else entirely.
His grip loosened, fingers flexing where theyâd held you too tight, his body finally easing up, lifting off you, just a little. Enough to give you air.
His mouth hovered at your shoulder, his breath still uneven, before he forced himself to speak.
"Iâm sorry," he breathed, voice rough, thick with something he didnât want to name. "I⌠I shouldnât haveâ"
âJoel?â Your voice was weak, soft, barely above a breath.
And when he looked up at you, your eyes were open just a little, sleep-heavy, a small, lazy smile tugging at your lips.
He swallowed. "Yeah?" he asked, voice gentler now.
You sighed, shifting just enough to settle deeper beneath him, your body still pliant as you rested your head on your arms, "Donât ruin it."
Joel stilled.
You breathed slow, eyes fluttering as exhaustion pulled at you.
"Itâs okay. I wonât say anything if you donât."
Something in his chest tightened, and for the first time since the haze had lifted, he let himself breathe.
Joel exhaled slowly, eyes tracing over your faceâsoft, spent, utterly at peace beneath him.
"Okay." he murmured finally, voice low, rough, unreadable.
And with that, he let it be.
tag list: @alidiggory92 @pinkylouise @izzy698
#my brain is fried#I havent touched grass in days#family matters#joel miller#joel miller x you#joel miller smut#tommy miller#tommy miller x you#joel miller x reader#tommy miller x reader#tlou#the last of us
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Love Again
Charles Leclerc x widow!Reader
Summary: you never thought you would be able to let someone else into your heart after your husband passed away, but when a bucket list your husband left you to fulfill inadvertently leads you straight into Charlesâ path, you learn exactly what it means to love again
Warnings: death of significant other
The funeral is everything you expected it to be and nothing like you imagined. The church is suffocatingly full, every pew occupied, and the walls themselves seem to press in on you.
You sit in the front row, your hands clasped tightly in your lap, knuckles white against the black fabric of your dress. You havenât said a word since you walked into the church, since you caught sight of the casket at the front, draped in a flag. You canât speak because if you open your mouth, youâre certain youâll break apart.
You focus on the details instead. The way the flowers â lilies, his favorite â are arranged with too much precision. The way the air smells faintly of old wood and incense. The way the murmur of the crowd sounds like itâs coming from underwater. Your head is spinning, but your body is still, a statue carved out of grief and shock.
You hear the scrape of a chair being moved and look up just in time to see the man taking the pulpit. You recognize him, vaguely, as someone from the organization â Doctors Without Borders. He was there when it happened. He was there with him.
He clears his throat, glances down at a piece of paper in his hand, then up at the crowd. âIâm not sure I have the right words for this,â he begins, his voice low and trembling just enough to be noticeable. âBut Iâll try.â
You hate him a little for that â for having to try. You donât want him to try. You want him to fail, to stumble over his words, to not be able to get them out. But he doesnât. He takes a deep breath and continues.
âJames was ... the best of us. You all know that. He was selfless, tireless. He didnât just want to save lives â he did it. Every day. In the most dangerous places, under the most terrifying conditions. He was a healer in the truest sense of the word.â The manâs voice catches for a second, but he pushes through it. âAnd he was my friend.â
You flinch at that, a sharp pain slicing through your chest.
âHe saved us that day,â the man says. âHe saved all of us.â
The church is so quiet now, you could hear a pin drop. You canât take your eyes off the man at the pulpit. You want him to stop talking. You want him to stop telling you things you canât bear to hear. But he doesnât stop.
âWe were in the middle of the compound when the shelling started. It came out of nowhere. One minute we were patching up a kid whoâd been hit by shrapnel, and the next, the whole world was exploding around us. We were trapped. There was no way out.â The manâs voice lowers, almost like heâs talking to himself now. âBut James ... James didnât hesitate. He ran toward the blast, toward the fire. He pulled people out, dragged them to safety.â
A tear slips down your cheek, and you swipe it away angrily.
âHe was hit by the last shell,â the man continues, his voice trembling now. âHe was trying to get one of the nurses out. She was trapped under some debris. He managed to free her, but then the shell hit, and ...â The manâs voice falters, and he closes his eyes for a moment. âHe didnât make it.â
Thereâs a collective gasp from the crowd, a ripple of shock that moves through the room like a wave. You feel it crash over you, pulling you under. You canât breathe. You canât think. You canât do anything but sit there and listen as the man finishes his eulogy.
âHe died a hero,â the man says, his voice breaking. âHe died saving lives, the way he always wanted to. And I ... I donât know how to make sense of it. I donât know how to make it okay.â
He steps back from the pulpit, his head bowed, and thereâs a moment of silence so thick, itâs suffocating. You feel like youâre drowning, like the walls of the church are closing in on you. You need to get out, but you canât move. Youâre frozen in place, trapped in your grief.
Finally, you manage to take a breath, and it feels like your lungs are on fire. You get to your feet, unsteady, and start to make your way down the aisle. You can feel the eyes of everyone in the church on you, but you donât care. You need to get out. You need air.
You push through the heavy wooden doors and stumble out into the daylight, gasping for breath like youâve been underwater for hours. The sky is too blue, the sun too bright. Everything is too much.
You lean against the wall of the church, pressing your forehead to the cool stone, trying to steady yourself. But the tears come anyway, hard and fast, and you canât stop them. You donât even try.
You donât know how long you stand there, sobbing into the wall, but eventually, you hear footsteps behind you. You donât have to turn around to know who it is â your husbandâs best friend.
âHey.â His voice is soft, hesitant.
You donât respond. You canât. You just keep crying.
âI ... Iâm so sorry,â he says. He steps closer, and you can feel the warmth of his presence beside you. âI donât know what to say.â
âThereâs nothing to say,â you manage to choke out, your voice raw.
Heâs silent for a moment, and then he takes a deep breath. âJames ... he gave me something. To give to you. In case ... in case something happened.â
You turn to look at him, your vision blurred by tears. Heâs holding an envelope, white and plain, with your name on it in Jamesâ handwriting. Your heart stutters in your chest.
âHe asked me to give it to you,â he says, holding the envelope out to you. âBut only when youâre ready.â
You stare at the envelope like itâs a bomb about to go off. You donât want to take it. You donât want to know whatâs inside. But you reach for it anyway, your hand shaking.
âTake your time,â he says softly. âThereâs no rush.â
You nod, clutching the envelope to your chest like itâs a lifeline. You canât bring yourself to open it, not yet. You donât even know if you ever will.
âThank you,â you whisper, your voice barely audible.
He nods, his eyes full of sympathy and something else â something you canât quite place. âIâm here if you need anything,â he says. âAnything at all.â
You nod again, not trusting yourself to speak. He lingers for a moment, like he wants to say something more, but then he just gives you a small, sad smile and walks away.
You watch him go, the envelope still clutched tightly in your hand, and you feel the weight of it like a stone in your chest. You know that whateverâs inside is going to change everything, and youâre not sure youâre ready for that.
But you donât have a choice.
***
The envelope sits in the top drawer of your nightstand, hidden beneath an old notebook and a stack of receipts you keep meaning to throw away. Itâs been there for over a year, untouched.
Some days, you forget about it entirely, letting the routine of work and lonely dinners numb the ache in your chest. But most days, it lingers in the back of your mind, a quiet hum of guilt and grief that you canât quite shake.
You know youâre supposed to open it â James left it for you, after all. But every time you reach for the drawer, your hand hovers just above the handle, frozen. Because what if the letter makes it worse? What if the words on the paper bring everything crashing back down on you, when youâve spent so long trying to build yourself back up?
So you leave it. Days turn into weeks, and then months, until a whole year has passed. Friends have stopped asking how youâre doing, their well-meaning calls and texts fading away into awkward silence. You donât blame them. Itâs not like youâve been much of a person to be around.
But today, for some reason, you canât ignore it any longer.
Itâs raining outside, the kind of steady drizzle that makes the world feel smaller, quieter. You sit on the edge of the bed, staring at the drawer like itâs going to open itself. The house is still, too still, and the sound of the rain against the window only amplifies the silence.
Your hand trembles as you pull the drawer open. The envelope is right where you left it, the edges slightly yellowed now, but the ink still bold and clear: your name, in Jamesâ handwriting. Seeing it sends a pang through your chest, like someoneâs reached inside and squeezed your heart.
You sit there for a long time, just holding it. Itâs ridiculous, really. Itâs just paper. But it feels heavier than anything youâve ever held.
âJust open it,â you whisper to yourself, but the words feel hollow, like they belong to someone else.
Finally, with a shaky breath, you tear the seal.
Inside, thereâs a folded letter. Beneath it, another piece of paper â something thicker. You hesitate, then unfold the letter first. The handwriting is familiar, the slant of the letters uniquely his. You read it slowly, your eyes scanning the words with a mix of dread and longing.
My love,
If youâre reading this, then Iâm not there with you. And Iâm so, so sorry for that.
I wish I could tell you how much I wanted to come home. How much I needed to come home to you. But I know that wherever I am now, Iâm still with you in some way. I have to believe that. Otherwise, I think Iâd lose my mind.
This is the part where Iâm supposed to tell you to be strong, to keep living your life. And you will. I know you will. But itâs okay to fall apart first. Itâs okay to break, to cry, to scream at the universe for being so damn unfair. I would.
There are so many things I wish we couldâve done together, so many things we talked about but never got the chance to do. So Iâm leaving you with something. A list. Itâs not a list of things you have to do â itâs a list of things I wish we couldâve experienced together. But more than that, itâs a list of things I want you to experience. For both of us.
The first oneâs a bit selfish. But the last one ... that oneâs for you.
I love you more than words can ever say. And if thereâs any way for me to still be with you, to still be a part of your life, then I hope this is it.
Yours always,
Jamie
By the time you finish reading, tears blur your vision, dripping silently onto the letter. You wipe at your face, but the tears just keep coming. His words cut through you, raw and tender, like a wound thatâs never fully healed.
You sit there for what feels like hours, the rain outside matching the rhythm of your sobs. Itâs only after youâve cried yourself out that you remember the second piece of paper, still folded in the envelope.
With a shaky breath, you unfold it.
Itâs a bucket list. Five items, written in Jamesâ scrawled handwriting. Your heart clenches as you read them, one by one.
1. Go to an F1 race. You know how much I wanted to see one in person. Do this for me. I want you to feel the rush, the excitement. Itâs something I never got to experience, and I want you to feel it for both of us.
2. Visit that little cafĂŠ in Paris we always talked about. The one by the Seine with the red awning. We were supposed to go there on our honeymoon, remember? Have a coffee, eat too many croissants. Just sit there and watch the world go by.
3. Take a road trip with no destination in mind. Just drive. Donât plan anything. Turn down random roads, get lost, stay in tiny motels, and eat at diners where they donât know your name. I always wanted to do that with you.
4. Dance in the rain. We talked about doing it, but we never did. Just let go and do it. Donât care if people are watching. Donât worry about looking silly. Just feel the rain and think of me.
5. Find love again. I know this one is hard, and I know you might not want to think about it right now. But promise me that one day, when youâre ready, youâll open your heart again. It doesnât have to be soon. It doesnât have to be anyone like me. But donât close yourself off to it. You deserve that kind of happiness.
You sit there, staring at the list, your chest tight and your hands trembling. Itâs so ... James. The way he could be both lighthearted and deeply thoughtful, the way he always wanted you to live fully, even if he couldnât anymore.
But how can you? How can you even think about doing these things without him?
You read the list again, and this time it feels different. Less like a burden, and more like a challenge. A promise, almost. To live. To try.
But the last item â thatâs the one that breaks you. Find love again. The words echo in your mind, and you can barely breathe through the weight of them. It feels impossible, inconceivable. And yet, itâs the one thing James wanted most for you.
A knock at the door pulls you out of your thoughts. You quickly wipe your eyes, folding the letter and the list back into the envelope before shoving it into the drawer again. You stand up, trying to compose yourself.
When you open the door, you find his best friend, the one who gave you the letter in the first place, standing there. His expression softens the moment he sees your face.
âYou finally opened it,â he says gently.
You nod, unable to speak for a moment.
He steps inside, closing the door behind him. âIâve been wondering when you would.â
âI ... I couldnât,â you admit, your voice barely above a whisper. âNot until today.â
He sits down on the couch, and you join him, the silence between you heavy but not uncomfortable.
âWhat did he say?â He asks softly.
You hand him the list, unable to find the words yourself. He reads it, a small smile tugging at his lips as he reaches the last item.
âThatâs James,â he says, shaking his head. âAlways thinking about everyone else.â
You laugh, but it comes out as more of a sob. âHow am I supposed to do this? How am I supposed to just ... live my life without him?â
âYouâre not,â he says, his voice gentle. âYouâre supposed to live your life with him. By doing these things, youâre keeping him with you.â
You stare at the list again, your heart aching. âBut the last one ...â
He doesnât say anything for a long time. Then, quietly, he asks, âDo you think heâd want you to be alone forever?â
You shake your head, tears spilling over again. âNo. But I donât know how to ... move on.â
âYou donât have to move on,â he says. âYou just have to keep moving. One step at a time.â
You nod, even though it feels impossible. But maybe thatâs the point. Maybe this list isnât just about Jamesâ dreams. Maybe itâs about helping you find your way back to yourself.
âI guess Iâd better start with number one,â you say, your voice shaky but determined.
He smiles, and for the first time in a long time, you feel like maybe â just maybe â you can do this.
***
The roar of engines echoes through the air as you step out of the taxi, your heart pounding with a mix of anticipation and anxiety. The circuit sprawls out before you, a sea of red, blue, and green flags waving in the hands of thousands of fans, all buzzing with excitement. You clutch your ticket tightly, the edges crumpled from your nervous grip.
It took everything in you to get here. The flight, the hotel, the whole ordeal of buying a ticket from some sketchy reseller online â all of it felt like a test of your resolve.
But this is for James. You repeat that to yourself like a mantra. He wouldâve loved this, you think, as you look up at the towering grandstands. The hum of the engines, the electricity in the air, the sheer intensity of it all â itâs exactly the kind of thing he would have dragged you to, his enthusiasm infectious.
But now, youâre here alone. And that thought twists in your chest, a painful reminder of why youâre doing this in the first place.
You make your way to the entrance, the ticket clenched in your hand. The queue moves quickly, fans eager to get to their seats, their conversations a mix of English, French, Italian, and other languages you canât quite place.
You try to blend in, keep your head down, and avoid drawing attention to yourself. Just scan the ticket and get inside. Thatâs all you have to do.
When itâs finally your turn, you hand your ticket to the attendant, offering a small, nervous smile. He takes it without much thought, scanning the barcode with the device strapped to his wrist. But instead of the usual beep, thereâs nothing â just a blank screen.
The attendant frowns, tries again. Still nothing.
âUh, let me just check something,â he says, his tone suddenly cautious.
You feel a cold knot forming in your stomach. âIs there a problem?â
He doesnât answer right away, fiddling with the scanner, trying different angles. The queue behind you is growing restless, and you can feel eyes on your back. Finally, he looks up at you, sympathy in his eyes.
âIâm really sorry,â he says quietly, âbut this ticket isnât valid.â
You blink, not understanding. âWhat do you mean? I bought it online ...â
âItâs a fake,â he says, his voice gentle but firm. âYou mustâve been scammed. It happens sometimes with resellers.â
The words hit you like a punch to the gut. You feel the color drain from your face, your mind reeling. Fake. Scammed. The ticket crumples in your hand as you step aside, trying to make sense of it. How could this happen? You did everything right â or at least, you thought you did.
âBut ... I paid a lot for this,â you stammer, the reality of it sinking in. âI-I donât understand.â
âIâm really sorry,â the attendant repeats, glancing over your shoulder at the impatient crowd behind you. âThereâs nothing I can do. Youâll have to contact whoever you bought it from.â
You nod numbly, stepping away from the gate. The world around you seems to blur, the noise of the crowd fading into the background. You feel like youâre suffocating, your chest tight with a mixture of humiliation and despair. This was supposed to be the first thing you did for James, and you canât even get that right.
You donât know where youâre going, just that you need to get away from the entrance, away from the people. Your legs carry you to the far side of the parking lot, where the crowds thin out and the noise dulls to a low hum. You lean against a concrete pillar, your breath coming in shaky gasps.
Itâs too much. The weight of it all â the grief, the loneliness, the pressure youâve put on yourself to make this trip meaningful â itâs crushing you. You slide down to sit on the curb, burying your face in your hands as tears spill over.
âIâm sorry,â you whisper, the words meant for James, though you know he canât hear you. âIâm so sorry ...â
Youâre so caught up in your tears that you donât notice the figure approaching until heâs right in front of you. When you finally look up, your vision is blurry from the tears, but you can make out the silhouette of a man standing there, watching you with concern etched on his face.
âHey, are you okay?â His voice is soft, with a lilting accent you canât quite place, but itâs gentle enough to cut through the fog of your despair.
You quickly wipe at your eyes, trying to compose yourself, but itâs a losing battle. âIâm fine,â you manage to choke out, though itâs clear to both of you that youâre anything but.
He doesnât move, just crouches down in front of you, his brow furrowed. âYou donât look fine. What happened?â
You shake your head, embarrassed by the whole situation. âItâs stupid ... I just â I bought a ticket, and itâs fake, and I ... I just donât know what to do.â
The words tumble out between hiccups and sniffles, and you feel ridiculous for crying in front of a stranger. But he doesnât seem to mind. If anything, his expression grows even more sympathetic.
âThatâs not stupid at all,â he says gently. âYou came all this way for the race, didnât you?â
You nod, biting your lip to keep from crying again. âYeah. But now I canât even get in. I feel like such an idiot.â
âYouâre not an idiot,â he reassures you, his tone firm but kind. âPeople get scammed all the time. Itâs not your fault.â
You look up at him then, really look at him. Heâs young, probably around your age, with messy brown hair and striking green eyes that seem to radiate warmth. Heâs wearing a plain black T-shirt and jeans, nothing that would make him stand out in a crowd, but thereâs something about him â maybe the way heâs looking at you, like youâre the only person in the world that matters right now â that makes you feel a little less alone.
âI donât even know why Iâm here,â you admit, your voice barely above a whisper. âIâm not really a fan. Itâs just ... something I had to do.â
He tilts his head, curiosity in his eyes. âFor someone else?â
You nod again, fresh tears welling up. âMy husband. He ... he passed away, and this was on a list of things he wanted me to do. I thought ... I thought I could at least get this right.â
The manâs expression softens even more, if thatâs possible. He doesnât say anything for a moment, just sits there with you, letting the weight of your words settle between you.
âIâm really sorry,â he says finally, and you can tell he means it. âThat must be so hard.â
You shrug, wiping at your face again. âIt is. But I wanted to do it anyway. For him.â
He nods, and then, after a brief pause, he says, âWhat if I told you I could help?â
You look at him, confusion and hope warring in your chest. âWhat do you mean?â
He smiles, and itâs a kind, genuine smile that makes you feel like maybe things arenât as hopeless as they seem. âI might be able to get you into the race. If youâre okay with that.â
Your heart skips a beat, a flicker of hope sparking to life. âHow? Are you some kind of VIP or something?â
He laughs, a soft, melodic sound that eases some of the tension in your chest. âSomething like that. Just trust me, okay?â
You donât know why, but you do. Maybe itâs because heâs the first person whoâs really listened to you in a long time, or maybe itâs because youâre so desperate to make this work. Either way, you nod.
âOkay,â you say, your voice a little stronger now.
He pulls out his phone and dials a number, glancing back at you as he waits for the call to connect. âThis might take a minute,â he says with a reassuring smile.
You watch him, your heart pounding as you wonder just who this man is and how he plans to help you. But as you sit there, your tears drying and the noise of the race humming in the background, you canât help but feel a glimmer of something you havenât felt in a long time.
Hope.
***
Charles doesnât leave your side while he waits for the call to go through, his green eyes focused on you as if making sure youâre still okay. The sincerity in his gaze is almost unnerving, and for a brief moment, you forget about the pitiful mess youâve become, losing yourself in the quiet strength he radiates.
Whoever he is, itâs clear heâs not just a fan â thereâs something about him that feels different, like heâs used to handling situations like this with a calm confidence that most people can only fake.
He speaks briefly into the phone, in a language you donât understand, and within minutes â faster than you wouldâve thought possible â a Ferrari team member rushes toward you both, holding a shiny red VIP pass. The emblem glints in the sunlight, and as he hands it over to Charles, your brain starts to catch up. Your eyes flicker between the pass, the Ferrari logo, and Charles, whoâs now holding the pass out to you with that same reassuring smile.
âHere,â he says gently, placing the pass into your trembling hand. âThis will get you into the paddock, and pretty much anywhere else you want to go.â
You stare at the pass, then at him, the realization dawning on you slowly. Ferrari. VIP. Charles. It suddenly clicks into place, and you feel your cheeks flush with embarrassment. Heâs not just a concerned fan. Heâs someone important.
You swallow hard, looking up at him with wide eyes. âWho ... who are you?â
He chuckles, but itâs soft, not mocking, more like he finds the situation endearing. âIâm Charles. Charles Leclerc. I drive for Ferrari.â
Your mouth opens, then closes, the words you want to say sticking in your throat. Youâre mortified that you didnât recognize him, that you didnât put it together sooner. Youâve heard the name before, of course â who hasnât? But youâve never been into F1, and you hadnât expected to meet someone famous today.
âI-Iâm sorry,â you stammer, looking down at your feet. âI didnât realize ...â
âHey, itâs okay,â Charles interrupts, waving off your apology. âYouâve had a rough day. The last thing you need to worry about is recognizing some racing driver.â
âBut I shouldâve known ...â you begin, but he cuts you off again, this time with a playful smile.
âNow, why would you know that? You already told me youâre not a fan,â he teases lightly, his eyes sparkling with amusement. âAnd Iâd much rather be remembered as the guy who helped you out than as that Ferrari driver you didnât recognize.â
You canât help but laugh, albeit weakly. His charm is disarming, and itâs hard to feel embarrassed when heâs making it so clear that he doesnât care about your mistake.
âThank you,â you say, meaning it. âFor all of this. I donât know how to repay you.â
Charles shakes his head, his expression turning serious again. âYou donât need to repay me. Just enjoy the day. Experience everything to the fullest â in honor of your husband.â
You blink at him, the mention of James sending a fresh wave of emotion through you. But instead of the sharp pain youâve grown accustomed to, itâs more of a gentle ache this time, softened by the kindness of the stranger-turned-friend standing before you.
âI know what itâs like to lose people you love,â Charles continues, his voice low and sincere. âAnd I know how important it is to keep their memory alive by doing things they wouldâve loved. Itâs not easy, but ... itâs worth it.â
You donât know what to say to that. The depth of his words, the understanding in his eyes â itâs like heâs speaking directly to the part of you thatâs been hurting the most. And suddenly, you feel a connection to him that goes beyond the superficial. He gets it. He understands.
âThank you,â you whisper, your voice thick with emotion. âReally, thank you.â
He nods, his gaze holding yours for a long moment before he stands, offering you his hand. âCome on. Let me show you around.â
You take his hand, letting him pull you to your feet. His grip is warm and steady, grounding you in a way you hadnât expected. You let him lead you through the bustling parking lot, your heart still pounding but now for a different reason.
Thereâs something surreal about walking next to Charles Leclerc, knowing heâs one of the biggest names in the sport and yet treating you like youâre the important one.
As you approach the entrance to the paddock, the atmosphere shifts. Itâs a different world in here, a world of precision, speed, and power. Team members rush about, focused and intense, the hum of engines a constant background noise. But as you pass by, more than a few heads turn, eyes widening as they take in the sight of you walking with Charles. He doesnât seem to notice, or if he does, he doesnât care.
âHere we are,â he says as you reach the Ferrari hospitality area, gesturing to the sleek red building with the prancing horse logo proudly displayed. âYouâre my guest today, so feel free to make yourself at home. The team will take good care of you.â
You look up at the building, feeling a little overwhelmed. âI donât know what to say. This is ... itâs too much.â
âItâs not too much,â Charles insists, his tone gentle but firm. âItâs exactly what you deserve today. I want you to enjoy yourself.â
You open your mouth to protest, but the look in his eyes stops you. Heâs serious. He really wants this for you, and the sincerity in his voice makes it clear that this isnât just about being nice. Itâs about giving you something good in a time when good things have been hard to come by.
âOkay,â you say finally, your voice soft. âIâll try.â
Charles smiles, and itâs the kind of smile that makes you feel like maybe, just maybe, everything will be okay. âThatâs all I ask.â
He leads you inside, where the air is cool and the decor is modern and sleek, all polished surfaces and red accents. A few team members glance your way, but Charles waves them off, his focus entirely on you.
âI have to get prepped for the race,â he says, stopping just inside the entrance. âBut Iâll come see you afterward, okay?â
You blink, taken aback by his offer. âYou donât have to do that,â you stutter. âYouâve already done more than enough. I donât want to take up any more of your time.â
Charles just shakes his head, that same determined look in his eyes. âI want to. Besides, Iâll probably be in a better mood if I know youâre here cheering me on.â
The thought of actually cheering for him, of being invested in the race, is a foreign one. But the way he says it, so casual and confident, makes it seem almost natural.
âI donât really know much about racing,â you admit, feeling a little silly.
He grins. âDonât worry, youâll pick it up quickly. And if you have any questions, thereâll be plenty of people around who can help. Just relax and enjoy it.â
You nod, still feeling a little out of your depth but also oddly comforted by his words. He makes it sound so simple, so easy, like all you have to do is show up and everything else will fall into place.
âOkay,â you agree. âIâll try my best.â
âThatâs all I can ask for,â Charles says, his smile widening. âIâll see you after the race.â
He gives you a small wave before turning and heading off, his stride confident and unhurried. You watch him go, still trying to process everything thatâs happened in the last hour.
Itâs almost too much to take in â the ticket fiasco, meeting Charles, the VIP pass, and now being his personal guest for the day. It feels like youâve stepped into someone elseâs life, one filled with glamor and excitement, so different from the quiet, grief-stricken world youâve been living in.
But as you take a deep breath and look around at the world Charles has invited you into, you canât help but feel a spark of something you havenât felt in a long time â hope. Maybe, just maybe, today will be a good day.
***
You sit in the Ferrari hospitality suite, watching the festivities from a distance. The energy in the room is electric, everyone buzzing with excitement over Charlesâ win.
His face is plastered on every screen, grinning as he holds up the trophy, spraying champagne with the other drivers on the podium. The cheers echo in your ears, but thereâs a strange numbness in your chest, a disconnect between the celebration and what youâre feeling.
Youâre happy for him, of course you are. But the fact that Charles just won a race feels surreal, like something out of a dream. And youâre not sure where you fit in the dream â or if you fit in at all.
The hospitality suite is more crowded now, filled with people congratulating one another, toasting with glasses of champagne and sparkling water. The clinking of glasses and bursts of laughter fill the air, making the room feel smaller, more enclosed.
You keep to the side, clutching your phone and fiddling with the VIP pass Charles gave you earlier. The weight of it around your neck is a constant reminder that this isnât your world.
The minutes tick by, each one stretching longer than the last. You tell yourself itâs okay to leave, that Charles wonât mind if you slip out quietly. After all, heâs got plenty of people to celebrate with. People who belong here, who know him well, who are part of his world. Youâre just a stranger he happened to help.
But something keeps you in your seat, a small flicker of hope that he might actually come back. Itâs silly, really â heâs a race winner, he should be out there celebrating, soaking in the victory. Still, you find yourself glancing at the door every few minutes, wondering if maybe, just maybe, heâll keep his promise.
Nearly an hour and a half after the race ends, just as youâre convincing yourself to leave, you spot him. Charles enters the suite, now changed into a Ferrari branded polo, hair damp from what you assume was a quick shower. Heâs scanning the room, and when his eyes land on you, they light up in recognition.
Your breath catches in your throat as he makes his way over, weaving through the crowd with a purposeful stride. He looks different out of the car, more relaxed, though thereâs a tiredness in his eyes that wasnât there before.
âHey,â he says, slightly breathless when he finally reaches you. âSorry it took me so long. There were media duties, and then a debrief with the team after the podium ceremony.â
You blink up at him, stunned that he actually came. âYou â You came back.â
âOf course I did,â he replies, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips. âI told you I would.â
You shake your head, still in disbelief. âBut you should be out there celebrating. You just won a race, Charles. You didnât have to come just to see me.â
Charles waves away your concerns, his smile widening. âI came because I wanted to. Celebrations can wait.â
Thereâs a sincerity in his tone that takes you off guard. Heâs not just saying it to be polite or to make you feel better. He actually means it. You search his eyes for a sign that heâs just being nice, but all you find is that same genuine warmth that heâs shown you from the start.
âI-I donât know what to say,â you murmur, suddenly feeling self-conscious. âIâm sorry if Iâm keeping you from anything.â
âYouâre not keeping me from anything,â Charles reassures you, his voice gentle. âIâm glad you stayed.â
You nod, still feeling a little out of place, but his words soothe some of your anxiety. âCongratulations, by the way. Iâm really happy for you.â
âThank you,â he says, and thereâs a softness in his expression that makes your heart skip a beat. âIt was a good race.â
Thereâs a brief silence, the noise of the room fading into the background as you stand there, just the two of you. Youâre not sure what to say next, the weight of the moment making it hard to think straight. But Charles doesnât seem to mind the quiet, his presence calm and unhurried.
After a few moments, Charles clears his throat, his voice hesitant. âAre you staying nearby?â
The question catches you off guard, and you blink up at him, not quite sure where heâs going with this. âUm, yes, Iâm staying at a hotel downtown.â
His eyes brighten at that, and he gives you a small, almost shy smile. âIâm staying in the same area. Thereâs a great restaurant nearby. Would you like to join me for dinner?â
Youâre taken aback by the offer, and for a moment, youâre not sure how to respond. Dinner? With Charles Leclerc? It feels like too much, like something you shouldnât accept. You donât want to intrude on his life any more than you already have.
âCharles, you donât have to spend time with me,â you start, shaking your head. âYouâve already done so much-â
He interrupts you gently, his voice firm but kind. âI want to spend time with you.â
The way he says it, so straightforward and sincere, leaves no room for doubt. Heâs not asking out of obligation or pity â he genuinely wants your company. And the thought of having dinner with him, of spending more time with someone who actually seems to care, is suddenly more appealing than anything else.
âOkay,â you say softly, meeting his gaze. âIâd like that.â
His smile widens, and you can see the relief in his eyes. âGreat. Letâs get out of here, then.â
You follow him as he leads the way out of the suite, the noise of the celebrations fading behind you. The cool evening air greets you as you step outside, the sky painted in hues of orange and pink as the sun sets. Charles is quiet as he walks beside you, his presence comforting in its steadiness.
As you reach the paddock parking lot, you spot the familiar red of a Ferrari, and you canât help but smile at the sight. Itâs fitting, in a way, like everything about this day is part of some surreal, unexpected adventure.
Charles opens the passenger door for you, waiting until youâre settled before rounding the car to get in himself. The engine purrs to life with a smooth growl, and you feel a thrill of excitement as he pulls out of the parking lot and onto the open road.
You glance over at him, taking in the relaxed set of his shoulders, the easy way he handles the car. Itâs strange how comfortable you feel with him already, like youâve known him for longer than just a few hours. Maybe itâs the way heâs treated you from the start â with kindness and understanding â or maybe itâs just the way he carries himself, with a quiet confidence that makes you feel safe.
As you drive through the city, the lights of downtown reflecting off the carâs polished surface, you canât help but wonder what this evening will bring. Itâs been a long time since youâve felt this way â hopeful, curious, maybe even a little excited. And as Charles navigates the streets with practiced ease, you start to think that maybe, just maybe, youâre finally ready to start living again.
***
The restaurant is unlike anything youâve ever experienced. Tucked away in a quiet corner of the city, itâs all exposed brick, warm lighting, and rustic charm. The kind of place that feels both intimate and alive with history, where every detail seems to whisper stories of countless other dinners, other nights, other lives.
You follow Charles to a corner table, noticing the way the candlelight flickers across his features, softening the angles of his face. Thereâs a natural ease about him, a kind of unspoken confidence that makes you feel a little more at home in this unfamiliar setting. He holds out a chair for you, and as you sit down, you canât help but feel like youâve stepped into a scene from someone elseâs life.
âThis place is incredible,â you say, glancing around at the cozy surroundings. âHow did you find it?â
Charles smiles, settling into the chair across from you. âItâs one of my favorites. A friend introduced me to it a few years ago. I come here whenever Iâm in town.â
You nod, taking in the atmosphere, the scent of fresh bread and herbs mingling with the low hum of conversation. Itâs the kind of place that feels special, even if you didnât know anything about it.
The waiter appears to take your order, and before you know it, the table is filled with plates of beautifully arranged dishes, each one more enticing than the last. Charles gestures for you to start, and you pick up your fork, feeling a little more at ease with each bite.
âThis is amazing,â you say between mouthfuls, savoring the flavors. âI donât think Iâve ever had anything like this.â
âIâm glad you like it,â Charles replies, watching you with a soft smile. âItâs one of the things I miss most when Iâm traveling â good, simple food.â
Thereâs a comfortable silence as you both enjoy the meal, the clinking of silverware and the quiet murmur of the other diners providing a gentle backdrop. Youâre grateful for the peace, for the way Charles doesnât push you to talk, doesnât ask any questions that feel too invasive.
But as the meal draws to a close, you sense a shift in the atmosphere. Charles seems to be choosing his words carefully, his expression thoughtful as he looks across the table at you.
âI hope you donât mind me asking,â he begins, his tone gentle, âbut ... would you like to talk about your husband?â
The question hangs in the air between you, and for a moment, youâre not sure if you can answer it. Itâs been so long since anyone asked, since anyone cared enough to ask, and youâre not sure if youâre ready to go back to that place, to open up the wound thatâs still so raw.
But thereâs something in Charlesâ eyes, a quiet understanding, that makes you feel like itâs okay to share this part of yourself with him. Like maybe he can handle it, even if youâre not sure you can.
âHe was on a mission in ... well, it doesnât really matter where. There was an attack â one of those random, senseless things that happen in places like that. He was helping a patient when it happened. They said he died a hero, but ... it doesnât feel like that to me. It just feels like heâs gone.â
The tears that youâve been holding back all evening finally spill over, and you donât even try to stop them. Youâre tired of pretending to be strong, tired of keeping it all inside. And somehow, with Charles sitting there, listening so intently, it feels okay to let it out.
âIâm so sorry,â he murmurs, his voice thick with emotion. âI canât even begin to imagine what that must be like.â
You wipe at your eyes, trying to pull yourself together. âItâs been over a year, but ... it still feels like it was yesterday, you know? Like Iâm still waiting for him to walk through the door, to tell me it was all some terrible mistake.â
Charles reaches across the table, his hand covering yours in a gesture thatâs as comforting as it is unexpected. âYou donât have to go through this alone,â he says softly. âAnd you donât have to rush through it either. Grief doesnât have a timeline.â
His words are like a balm, soothing some of the raw ache thatâs been sitting in your chest. You nod, unable to speak, afraid that if you do, the tears will start again and wonât stop.
Thereâs a brief silence, and then you continue, feeling the need to explain, to make him understand. âHe left me a letter ... and a list. A bucket list, of things he wanted us to do together, but he didnât get the chance. He asked me to do them for him, to ... to live the life he didnât get to.â
Charles leans forward slightly, his eyes locked on yours. âWhatâs on the list?â
You hesitate for a moment, but then you reach into your purse, pulling out the folded piece of paper thatâs become a permanent fixture in your life. You unfold it carefully, smoothing out the creases before passing it across the table to him.
He takes the list from you, his fingers brushing yours for just a moment before he begins to read. You watch his face as he scans the items, his expression shifting from curiosity to something deeper, something almost reverent.
Heâs quiet for a long time, and you wonder what heâs thinking, if heâs judging you for carrying out such a personal task, for holding on to a life thatâs no longer yours.
But when he looks up at you again, thereâs no judgment in his eyes â only empathy, and maybe even a touch of admiration.
âHave you done any of these yet?â He asks, his voice soft.
You nod your head. âIâve only just started. The first item was to go to an F1 race ... thatâs why Iâm here.â
Charlesâ gaze softens even more, and he nods slowly, as if understanding the weight of what youâve shared. âAnd Paris?â He asks, his tone careful.
You canât help but laugh a little, despite the heaviness in your chest. âParis ... I mean, who doesnât want to go to Paris? But I donât know when Iâll have the chance to tick that one off the list.â
Charles is quiet for a moment, then he hesitates, as if heâs debating something in his mind. Finally, he speaks, his voice low and tentative. âYou know ... the summer break has officially started. I donât have another race for a month, and I donât have anything I have to do for over two weeks.â
You blink at him, not quite understanding where heâs going with this. âOkay ...â
âIâve always loved Paris,â he says, his gaze steady on yours. âAnd ... I know weâve only just met, but I would love to help you tick off the second item on your list.â
You stare at him, your mind reeling from what heâs suggesting. Go to Paris? With him? Itâs crazy â itâs absolutely insane. You donât know him, not really, and the idea of going on such a personal trip with someone youâve just met feels like stepping into a world that doesnât belong to you.
But thereâs something in the way heâs looking at you, something in his voice, that makes you think that maybe, just maybe, itâs not as crazy as it seems. Maybe itâs exactly what you need.
âAre you serious?â You ask, your voice barely above a whisper.
Charles nods, his expression earnest. âSometimes the best things in life are crazy and spontaneous. And ... I know itâs a lot to ask, but I really would love to help you with this. I want to be there for you.â
You feel a lump forming in your throat, a mix of emotions swirling inside you â fear, excitement, uncertainty, and something else you canât quite name. Itâs terrifying, the idea of letting someone new into your life, of opening yourself up to the possibility of connection, of loss.
But at the same time, it feels like a lifeline, like a chance to finally start living again.
âI ... I donât know,â you stammer, unsure of how to respond. âIt just seems so ...â
âCrazy?â Charles finishes for you, a small smile playing on his lips.
âYeah,â you admit, feeling a little overwhelmed. âCrazy.â
He leans back in his chair, studying you with those steady, kind eyes. âMaybe it is. But sometimes the craziest things turn out to be the most important.â
You stare at him, your heart pounding in your chest as you weigh the decision. It would be so easy to say no, to stay in your safe, controlled world where nothing ever changes. But where has that gotten you? Nowhere.
And then, almost without realizing it, you find yourself nodding, your voice small but determined. âOkay.â
Charlesâ eyes light up with something close to relief, and he smiles at you â a genuine, warm smile that makes you feel like maybe, just maybe, this is the right choice.
âOkay?â He repeats, as if needing to hear it again.
âOkay,â you say again, a little more certain this time. âLetâs go to Paris.â
You both sit there for a moment, the reality of what youâve just agreed to sinking in. It feels like the beginning of something â something that scares you as much as it excites you.
Charles reaches across the table, gently taking your hand in his. âThank you,â he says, his voice sincere.
You look at him, and for the first time in a long time, you feel like maybe, just maybe, youâre not alone in this.
***
Youâre still reeling from the decision when the check arrives at the table. Charles grabs it before you can reach for your purse, waving away your protests with an easy smile.
âTrust me,â he says, his tone light but firm, âthis oneâs on me.â
You thank him, still half-convinced that this is all some surreal dream youâll wake up from any minute. As you step outside, the cool evening air brushes against your skin, grounding you in the reality of what just happened.
Youâre going to Paris. With Charles Leclerc. You glance at him, wondering how he can be so calm when your world has just been flipped upside down.
âOkay, so ... whatâs the plan?â You ask, trying to keep your voice steady as your mind races with all the logistics you need to sort out.
He turns to you with that relaxed smile, as if planning a spontaneous trip to Paris is the most natural thing in the world. âPlan? We drive back to the hotel, grab our things, and head to the airport.â
âThe airport?â You blink at him, thrown by the suddenness of it all. âI havenât even booked a flight yet. Or a hotel. Or anything.â
Charles chuckles softly, shaking his head. âYou donât need to worry about any of that. Iâve got it covered.â
You open your mouth to argue, to tell him that you canât possibly let him do this, but he cuts you off before you can say a word.
âReally,â he says, his voice gentle but firm. âItâs no trouble at all. Iâm an F1 driver, remember? Iâve got more than enough resources, and I want to do this for you.â
You stare at him, at the easy confidence in his tone, at the sincerity in his eyes. You know he means it, but it still feels like too much. âCharles, I ... I donât want to take advantage of you.â
âYouâre not.â He steps closer, his expression softening. âThis is something I want to do. For you. For your husband. Please, let me help you.â
Thereâs a quiet intensity in his voice that makes it impossible to argue. You nod slowly, feeling a mix of gratitude and disbelief. âOkay ... thank you. I just â I donât know what to say.â
âYou donât have to say anything,â he assures you. âJust pack your things and meet me back here in a few minutes. Weâll take care of the rest.â
And just like that, you find yourself heading back to your hotel, your heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and anxiety. You pack quickly, throwing your essentials into your suitcase with trembling hands. The reality of whatâs happening starts to sink in, and for a moment, youâre overwhelmed by the sheer craziness of it all.
You pause, standing in the middle of the room with your half-packed suitcase, wondering if youâre really doing this. Paris. With a man youâve just met. Itâs all too surreal, too spontaneous, too-
Thereâs a knock on your door, and you nearly jump out of your skin. You open it to find Charles standing there, his expression calm and reassuring.
âReady?â He asks, as if this is the most normal thing in the world.
You take a deep breath, nodding. âYeah ... I think so.â
âGood.â He smiles, and somehow, that simple gesture is enough to steady you. âLetâs go.â
You follow him downstairs, your heart racing as he drives you both back to his hotel. He parks the car, and you watch as he disappears inside, returning a few minutes later with a small duffel bag slung over his shoulder.
âThatâs it?â You ask, surprised at how little heâs carrying.
He nods, tossing the bag into the back seat. âThe team will pack up the rest of my stuff and have it sent home later.â
You donât have time to process the implications of that before heâs back in the driverâs seat, navigating the streets with the kind of ease that comes from years of traveling. You try to keep up with the conversation, but your mind keeps drifting to what lies ahead, to the sheer audacity of what youâre about to do.
Itâs only when you pull up to a private airstrip that the full reality of the situation hits you. You step out of the car, staring in awe at the sleek, chartered jet waiting on the tarmac. The sight of it leaves you breathless, the sheer scale of what Charles is doing for you almost too much to comprehend.
âCharles ...â you begin, your voice catching in your throat.
He turns to you, his expression soft. âYes?â
âThis is ... I mean, I donât know what to say. This is more than I could have ever imagined. Are you sure-â
âIâm sure.â His tone leaves no room for doubt, and he reaches for your hand, squeezing it gently. âCome on. Weâve got a flight to catch.â
He leads you up the steps, and before you know it, youâre inside the luxurious cabin, sinking into a plush leather seat. Everything about the jet screams opulence â the polished wood accents, the soft ambient lighting, the quiet hum of the engines in the background. Itâs the kind of luxury youâve only ever seen in movies, and you canât quite believe that itâs real, that youâre really here.
Charles takes the seat across from you, his expression relaxed as he buckles his seatbelt. âComfortable?â
You nod, still too stunned to form a coherent response. He smiles at your wide-eyed wonder, and you realize that this kind of thing must be second nature to him. For you, itâs a once-in-a-lifetime experience. For him, itâs just another day in the life of an F1 driver.
âJust sit back and relax,â he says, as if sensing your thoughts. âWeâll be in Paris before you know it.â
The flight itself is smooth and uneventful, the hours passing in a blur of disbelief and quiet conversation. Charles keeps things light, sharing stories from his racing career, and you find yourself relaxing more with each passing minute. Itâs easy to forget about your worries when youâre with him, easy to get lost in the charm of his stories and the warmth of his smile.
Before you know it, the plane begins its descent, and the lights of Paris come into view below, twinkling like a sea of stars. The sight of the city leaves you breathless, the sheer beauty of it almost too much to take in. You press your face to the window, unable to tear your eyes away from the breathtaking panorama of the City of Light.
âBeautiful, isnât it?â Charlesâ voice is soft, and when you turn to look at him, thereâs a wistfulness in his eyes that tugs at your heart.
âYes,â you whisper, feeling a surge of emotion welling up inside you. âItâs ... itâs perfect.â
The plane touches down smoothly, and within minutes, youâre whisked away in a sleek black car, driving through the streets of Paris as the city comes alive around you. The streets are bustling with life, the cafes and bistros glowing with warm light, the air filled with the sound of laughter and music.
Itâs everything youâve ever imagined and more, and you canât believe youâre really here, experiencing it all with Charles by your side.
The car pulls up in front of an exclusive, centrally located hotel, and you step out onto the cobblestone street, your heart pounding in your chest. The hotel is grand, its facade illuminated by golden lights, and as you step inside, youâre greeted by a world of elegance and sophistication.
You barely have time to take it all in before youâre being led to a two-bedroom suite with the most stunning views of the Eiffel Tower youâve ever seen. You stand by the window, staring out at the iconic landmark as it sparkles against the night sky, the reality of your situation hitting you all over again.
âI canât believe this is happening,â you murmur, your voice barely above a whisper.
Charles steps up beside you, his gaze focused on the view outside. âBelieve it,â he says softly, his tone filled with quiet conviction. âYouâre here. Weâre here. And tomorrow, weâll start checking off that list.â
You turn to look at him, your eyes filled with gratitude and something else â something youâre not quite ready to name. âThank you. For everything. I donât even know how to begin to thank you.â
He smiles, a warm, genuine smile that lights up his face. âYou donât have to thank me. Iâm just glad I can be here for you.â
You feel a surge of emotion welling up inside you, and before you can stop yourself, you reach out and pull him into a hug. Itâs a long, lingering embrace, filled with all the gratitude, all the emotion you canât put into words. Charles holds you close, his arms wrapped around you in a way that makes you feel safe, comforted, understood.
When you finally pull back, there are tears in your eyes, but theyâre tears of relief, of something like hope. âGood night, Charles,â you whisper, your voice thick with emotion.
âGood night,â he replies, his voice just as soft. âSleep well. Weâve got a big day tomorrow.â
You watch as he heads to his own room, and then you turn back to the window, staring out at the glittering Eiffel Tower. It feels like a dream, but for the first time in a long time, itâs a dream youâre ready to embrace.
***
The sun is already high in the sky when you finally open your eyes, the weight of the past few days still pressing down on you like a heavy blanket. The exhaustion is bone-deep, the kind that makes every movement feel like wading through thick syrup.
You stretch out in the luxurious hotel bed, the cool sheets tangling around your legs as you blink against the soft light filtering through the curtains. Paris. Youâre in Paris. The thought slips through your mind, almost unreal, as if you might wake up any second to find yourself back in the monotony of the past year.
You sit up slowly, taking in the spacious room with its elegant furniture and the faint sounds of the city outside. Itâs almost noon, you realize, glancing at the clock on the bedside table. Just as youâre about to contemplate the day ahead, thereâs a gentle knock on the door connecting your room to Charlesâ. You almost forgot about him for a second â almost.
âGood morning,â you call out, your voice still thick with sleep.
The door opens, and Charles steps in, a smile lighting up his face as he sees you. âGood afternoon, you mean,â he teases lightly, leaning against the doorframe. âI was beginning to think you might sleep through the whole day.â
You rub your eyes, shaking your head as you try to fully wake up. âI guess I was more tired than I thought.â
He nods, his expression softening. âNo rush. Weâve got all the time in the world.â
Itâs that statement that hits you more than it should. All the time in the world. You used to believe that too. You push the thought away quickly, not wanting to drown in it.
âWhatâs the plan?â You ask, forcing yourself to focus on the present, on this strange, wonderful day thatâs somehow yours.
Charles grins, his eyes sparking with something mischievous. âHow do you feel about lunch at a little cafĂŠ by the Seine?â
Your heart skips a beat. The cafĂŠ. The red awning. Itâs what your husband wanted, what he wrote down on that list. You swallow, trying to keep your emotions in check. âThat sounds perfect.â
Charles seems to sense the shift in your mood, his smile softening into something more understanding. He doesnât push, just nods and steps back, giving you space to get ready. âIâll wait for you in the lobby.â
When heâs gone, you take a deep breath and head to the bathroom, the reality of where you are and what youâre doing starting to sink in. You canât help but think of the letter, the list. Of the man who should be here with you instead of buried under the earth. You splash cold water on your face, trying to shake off the melancholy that clings to you like a second skin.
By the time you join Charles downstairs, youâve managed to put on a smile, though it feels fragile, like it might shatter at any moment. He greets you with a warm, reassuring look, his eyes scanning your face as if to check that youâre really okay. You nod, and he leads you outside, where a car is waiting.
The ride to the cafĂŠ is quiet, filled with the soft hum of the engine and the occasional sound of the city. Charles doesnât try to fill the silence with meaningless chatter, and youâre grateful for that. Instead, he lets you stare out the window, watching as the streets of Paris unfold before you like a storybook.
When the car finally pulls up in front of the cafĂŠ, your heart clenches. There it is, just like your husband described it: the small tables lined up outside, the red awning casting a warm glow over everything, the view of the Seine just beyond. Itâs almost too much. You hesitate, feeling a lump in your throat, but Charles is already out of the car, holding the door open for you.
âYou okay?â He asks quietly, his gaze steady on yours.
You nod, though youâre not sure if you believe it. âYeah. Just ... itâs exactly like he said.â
Charles doesnât say anything, just offers his arm in a gentle, old-fashioned gesture. You take it, letting him lead you to a table by the water. The waiter greets you with a smile, and Charles orders for both of you without hesitation â coffee and croissants, just like on the list.
The sun reflects off the Seine, making the water shimmer like itâs made of liquid gold. You sip your coffee slowly, savoring the rich taste, though your thoughts are a million miles away. You can almost see your husband sitting across from you, that goofy grin on his face as he tries to explain something in broken French to the waiter. You smile at the memory, even as it twists something painful deep inside you.
Charles doesnât interrupt your thoughts, just lets you have this moment. Youâre grateful for that. The croissants arrive, warm and flaky, and you find yourself laughing softly as you break off a piece, thinking of how your husband always complained that they never made them right back home. Here, though ... here theyâre perfect.
âThis was his favorite place,â you say suddenly, the words tumbling out before you can stop them. âHe talked about it all the time. Said it was the best spot in Paris, hands down.â
Charles listens, his eyes never leaving your face. âHe had good taste.â
You smile, though it wobbles a bit. âHe did.â
Thereâs a pause, a comfortable one, where you both just sit there, watching the world go by. Itâs everything your husband wanted, everything he put on that list. And yet, it feels different â like youâre living a dream that isnât entirely yours.
After a while, Charles speaks up, his tone gentle. âHave you thought about what you want to do next?â
You blink, pulling yourself out of your thoughts. âNext?â
âWith the list,â he clarifies, his eyes searching yours. âI mean, you donât have to ... but if you want to keep going, Iâd like to help.â
You open your mouth to protest, but Charles holds up a hand, cutting you off before you can start. âI know what youâre going to say,â he continues, a small smile playing at the corners of his mouth. âAnd Iâm telling you right now, youâre not bothering me. I wouldnât offer if I didnât want to.â
You look at him, really look at him, and see nothing but sincerity in his eyes. Itâs overwhelming, this kindness heâs showing you, this willingness to be a part of something so deeply personal. You donât know what to say, how to express the jumble of emotions swirling inside you.
âCharles, I-â You falter, trying to find the right words. âThis isnât your responsibility. Youâve already done so much ...â
He shakes his head, cutting you off again. âItâs not about responsibility. Itâs about doing something that feels right. And this â being here with you, helping you through this â it feels right.â
The tears well up before you can stop them, spilling over as you look away, embarrassed by how easily they come. Charles doesnât say anything, just reaches across the table to take your hand in his, his touch warm and reassuring.
âThank you,â you whisper, your voice breaking on the words.
He squeezes your hand gently. âYou donât have to thank me.â
You take a deep breath, trying to steady yourself. âI donât want you to feel obligated ...â
âI donât,â he assures you, his voice firm but kind. âI promise you, I donât.â
You nod, blinking away the last of your tears. âOkay.â
âOkay?â He echoes, a hint of a smile in his voice.
You smile back, a real one this time. âOkay.â
Thereâs a quiet moment where everything feels ... settled, like a weight has been lifted from your chest. Itâs not gone â not by a long shot â but itâs lighter, more manageable. You can breathe a little easier, see a little clearer.
Charles leans back in his chair, his eyes twinkling with that familiar mischief. âSo, what do you say we finish this coffee, eat a few more croissants than is probably advisable, and then figure out what our next adventure is?â
You laugh, a real laugh that surprises you with its brightness. âI think Iâd like that.â
And so you do just that. You sit there with Charles, sipping coffee and eating too many croissants, watching the world go by as the sun moves slowly across the sky. Itâs peaceful, almost idyllic, and for the first time in a long time, you feel a flicker of something that might be happiness.
As the afternoon stretches into evening, Charles brings up the rest of the list again, but this time, you donât try to wave him off. Instead, you find yourself talking about it, really talking, and it feels good to share it with someone who actually seems to care.
You tell him about the road trip with no destination in mind, about the other things your husband wanted you to experience. Itâs bittersweet, but thereâs a warmth to it too, a sense of connection that you didnât expect to find.
âWeâll enjoy a few more days in Paris,â Charles says, his voice steady and reassuring, âand then weâll hit the road. No plans, no deadlines. Just ... see where it takes us.â
You look at him, feeling that same pull, that same inexplicable draw thatâs been there since the moment you met him. Itâs crazy, all of this â crazy and spontaneous and completely out of your comfort zone. But maybe, just maybe, thatâs exactly what you need.
âLetâs do it,â you say, your voice stronger than you expected. âLetâs do the road trip.â
Charlesâ smile broadens. âPerfect. Weâll make it an adventure.â
***
The morning sun filters through the curtains of your hotel room, casting a golden glow that seems to soften the world around you. You stretch in bed, feeling a lightness in your chest that you havenât felt in a long time. Thereâs a sense of anticipation humming through your veins as you get ready, knowing that today marks the beginning of a new adventure.
When you step into the lobby, Charles is already there, leaning casually against a pillar, dressed in a simple t-shirt and jeans. He grins when he sees you, a playful glint in his eyes.
âReady to go?â He asks, his voice warm.
âAs ready as Iâll ever be,â you reply, a smile tugging at your lips despite the nerves fluttering in your stomach.
Charles nods, gesturing for you to follow him. âCome on, then.â
You step outside, and your breath catches in your throat. Parked at the curb is a sleek black Ferrari, its curves gleaming under the morning light. You glance at Charles in surprise, your eyebrows shooting up.
âWhere did you get this?â You ask, your voice tinged with disbelief.
He chuckles, shrugging nonchalantly. âLetâs just say I know a guy.â
You shake your head, a laugh bubbling up despite yourself. âOf course you do.â
Charles opens the trunk, helping you load your bags inside. Thereâs a thrill in the air, a sense of freedom that you havenât felt in ages. Once everything is packed, he opens the passenger door for you with a small bow, a teasing smile on his lips.
âYour chariot awaits,â he says.
You roll your eyes, but the gesture makes your heart warm. You slide into the car, sinking into the plush leather seat as Charles walks around to the driverâs side.
âReady?â He asks, his hand resting on the gear shift.
You glance over at him, meeting his gaze. Thereâs something reassuring in his eyes, something that makes you feel like, for the first time in a long time, everything might just be okay.
âReady,â you say, and with that, he starts the engine, the car roaring to life.
The two of you set off, the city of Paris fading in the rearview mirror as the open road stretches out before you. Thereâs no set destination, no strict itinerary â just miles of road and the promise of wherever the day might take you.
For the first hour, you drive in comfortable silence, the hum of the engine and the wind rushing past your ears. You watch as the landscape changes, the bustling city giving way to rolling fields and quaint villages. The farther you go, the more the tension in your chest eases.
Eventually, Charles turns to you with a grin. âPick a direction. Left or right?â
You blink, looking at the fork in the road ahead. âYouâre letting me decide?â
âOf course,â he replies. âThis is your adventure, after all.â
You hesitate for a moment, then point to the right. âRight.â
Charles nods and turns the wheel, the Ferrari smoothly gliding down the chosen path. âRight it is.â
The day passes in a blur of laughter and easy conversation. You turn down random roads, sometimes doubling back when you realize youâre hopelessly lost, but it doesnât matter. Thereâs no rush, no pressure to be anywhere but right here, right now.
You stop at a tiny roadside cafĂŠ for lunch, the kind of place where the menu is handwritten on a chalkboard, and the waitress knows the regulars by name. The food is simple but delicious, and you canât help but savor every bite, feeling more alive than you have in months.
After lunch, you continue driving, the hours slipping away as you explore hidden corners of the French countryside. You pass through small towns where time seems to have stood still, with cobblestone streets and old stone houses that look like something out of a fairytale.
As evening approaches, you start to feel the weight of the day settling in your bones. You glance over at Charles, who looks just as content as you feel, his hand relaxed on the steering wheel.
âShould we start looking for a place to stay?â You ask, your voice soft.
He nods, glancing at a sign by the side of the road. âThereâs a small inn a few miles ahead. We can try there.â
You hum in agreement, the idea of a cozy inn sounding perfect after a day on the road. The Ferrari winds its way through narrow streets until you arrive at the inn, a charming, ivy-covered building that looks like itâs been plucked straight out of a storybook.
Charles parks the car, and the two of you head inside. The lobby is quaint, with old wooden beams and a stone fireplace crackling in the corner. The innkeeper, a kindly older woman with a warm smile, greets you as you approach the front desk.
âBonsoir,â she says in a lilting accent. âHow can I help you?â
Charles steps forward, his voice polite as ever. âBonsoir. We were hoping to get a room for the night.â
The innkeeperâs smile falters slightly, and she glances at the reservation book. âAh, Iâm afraid we are nearly full tonight. There is only one room left, and it has only one bed. Iâm sorry.â
Your heart sinks, and you glance at Charles, unsure what to do. You donât want to make him uncomfortable, but you also donât relish the idea of finding another place so late in the evening.
Charles, however, seems unfazed. He turns to you with a reassuring smile. âItâs up to you. We can stay or keep looking.â
You bite your lip, weighing your options. The day has been long, and youâre both exhausted. Finally, you nod. âLetâs stay.â
The innkeeper hands Charles the key, and he leads you upstairs to the room. Itâs cozy, with a low ceiling and a large, comfortable-looking bed dominating the space. Thereâs a small window overlooking the garden, where the last rays of sunlight are casting everything in a golden hue.
You drop your bags by the door, glancing at the bed. Itâs big enough for two, but the thought of sharing it with Charles makes your heart flutter nervously.
Charles seems to pick up on your hesitation. âI can sleep on the floor,â he offers, his tone gentle. âItâs no trouble.â
You shake your head quickly. âNo, donât be ridiculous. Iâm not making you sleep on the floor.â
He hesitates for a moment, then nods, his expression softening. âOkay, if youâre sure.â
You both get ready for bed, the atmosphere between you growing more relaxed. When you finally climb under the covers, you can feel the warmth radiating from Charlesâ side of the bed, a comforting presence in the quiet room.
For a while, you both lie there in silence, the only sound the faint rustling of the sheets as you try to find a comfortable position. Despite your earlier nerves, you find yourself inching closer to him, drawn by the sense of safety he brings.
âGoodnight,â you whisper, your voice barely audible in the darkness.
âGoodnight,â he replies, his voice soft.
You close your eyes, letting out a slow breath. And then, almost without thinking, you shift closer, until your head is resting on his shoulder, your body curled against his side.
Charles tenses for a moment, and you almost pull away, but then his arm wraps around you, holding you gently. He doesnât say anything, but the way he holds you is enough. Itâs not romantic or suggestive â just a simple, comforting embrace that makes you feel less alone.
You relax into his warmth, feeling a sense of peace wash over you that you havenât felt in what feels like forever. The road trip, the bucket list, everything fades into the background as you allow yourself to just be in this moment.
For the first time in a long time, you feel like youâre exactly where youâre supposed to be. And as you drift off to sleep, wrapped in the safety of Charlesâ arms, you canât help but think that maybe â just maybe â youâre starting to heal.
***
The morning sun filters through the curtains, casting a golden hue over the small inn room. You stir slightly, the warmth of the shared bed coaxing you into a slow wakefulness. Charles is still beside you, his breath even, his face relaxed in sleep. Itâs almost surreal how peaceful this moment feels, as if the world outside has paused just for the two of you.
You turn onto your side, propping yourself up on an elbow, and watch him for a moment. The lines of worry that usually crease his brow are gone, replaced by a serenity that makes him seem younger, almost boyish. You wonder how he manages to carry so much weight on his shoulders and still offer you comfort, still make you feel like youâre the only person in the world who matters.
The faint clatter of dishes from downstairs pulls you out of your thoughts. You slip out of bed carefully, not wanting to wake him just yet. The cool wooden floor sends a shiver up your spine as you pad over to the small window. The view outside is a picturesque scene of rolling hills and a cobblestone street winding through the tiny village. Itâs the kind of place that feels untouched by time, where life moves at a slower, more deliberate pace.
A soft knock on the door startles you. You glance back at Charles, who stirs but doesnât wake. Quietly, you open the door to find the innkeeper, a woman in her late fifties with a kind face and a warm smile.
âGood morning,â she whispers. âBreakfast is ready whenever you and your friend are.â
You nod, offering her a smile in return. âThank you. Weâll be down soon.â
She leaves you with a slight nod, and you close the door softly behind her. Turning back to the bed, you see Charles is awake now, blinking away sleep. He stretches lazily, his eyes finding yours, a sleepy smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.
âGood morning,â he says, voice rough with sleep.
âMorning,â you reply, feeling a warmth spread through your chest. âThe innkeeper says breakfast is ready.â
He nods, pushing himself up into a sitting position. âIâll be down in a minute. You go ahead.â
You hesitate for a moment, but then you nod and head downstairs. The small dining area is cozy, with a fireplace crackling softly in one corner. The smell of freshly baked bread and brewed coffee fills the air, making your stomach rumble in anticipation. You take a seat at one of the wooden tables, the innkeeper greeting you with a pot of coffee.
âIs it just the two of you?â She asks, pouring you a cup.
âYes, just us,â you say, taking a grateful sip. The warmth of the coffee spreads through you, waking you up fully.
âSuch a lovely young man,â she comments, a twinkle in her eye. âYouâre lucky to have someone like him.â
You smile at that, unsure how to respond. Are you lucky? It feels strange to think of Charles in that way when the loss of your husband is still so fresh, still so raw. But you canât deny that Charles has brought something into your life that you didnât know you needed â comfort, companionship, and maybe even a little bit of hope.
Charles appears a few minutes later, his hair slightly tousled from sleep, but he looks more awake now. He greets the innkeeper with a polite nod before taking the seat across from you.
���Did you sleep well?â He asks, reaching for a piece of the fresh bread.
âI did,â you admit. âAnd you?â
âBetter than I have in a while,â he says, and thereâs a sincerity in his tone that makes you believe him.
The innkeeper returns with plates of food â scrambled eggs, crispy bacon, fresh fruit, and more of the bread youâve already sampled. Itâs simple, but itâs the kind of breakfast that warms you from the inside out, reminding you of the comforts of home.
As you both eat in companionable silence, Charles looks up at you, a thoughtful expression on his face. âHave you ever been to Monaco?â
You pause, caught off guard by the question. âNo, I havenât. Iâve heard itâs beautiful, though.â
âIt is,â he agrees, a smile playing on his lips. âWould you like to go?â
You laugh softly, shaking your head. âOf course I would, but realistically, I know I probably never will. Life has a way of getting in the way of things like that.â
Charlesâ smile widens, his eyes glinting with mischief. âThatâs not true at all, actually.â
You raise an eyebrow, not sure where heâs going with this. âOh? And whyâs that?â
âBecause my mother is expecting us for dinner tonight,â he says casually, as if itâs the most normal thing in the world.
You stare at him, unsure if you heard him correctly. âWait, what?â
He chuckles, clearly enjoying your reaction. âYou heard me. Weâre going to Monaco. My mother has been asking about you, actually.â
Your mouth opens and closes a few times, trying to find the words. âCharles, I ... I donât know what to say. Thatâs ... thatâs incredibly sweet, but I donât want to impose. And we havenât exactly been planning on going to Monaco.â
âYouâre not imposing,â Charles insists, reaching across the table to take your hand. âSheâs already expecting us, and it would make her really happy to meet you.â
You look down at his hand, feeling the warmth of his touch seep into your skin. Thereâs something about the way he says it, so earnest and sincere, that makes it hard to say no.
âAre you sure?â You ask, your voice soft.
âAbsolutely,â he says, squeezing your hand gently. âLetâs make the most of this adventure, okay?â
You take a deep breath, nodding slowly. âOkay. Letâs go to Monaco.â
The drive to Monaco is nothing short of breathtaking. The Ferrari roars to life as Charles maneuvers it expertly along the winding coastal roads, the Mediterranean Sea sparkling to your right. The windows are down, and the wind whips through your hair, carrying with it the scent of saltwater and the promise of something new.
Charles hums along to the music playing softly through the speakers, glancing over at you every so often with a contented smile. Thereâs something about the way he looks at you that makes your heart flutter, and you find yourself smiling back, unable to resist the infectious energy that seems to surround him.
When you finally cross the border into Monaco, it feels like stepping into another world. The city is a blend of old-world charm and modern luxury, with grand buildings perched on cliffs overlooking the sea and sleek yachts bobbing in the harbor. The streets are bustling with life, but thereâs an air of sophistication and elegance that sets it apart from anywhere else youâve been.
Charles navigates the narrow streets with ease, eventually pulling up in front of an apartment building that exudes quiet elegance. He cuts the engine and turns to you with a smile. âWeâre here.â
You take a deep breath, your nerves suddenly kicking in. âIâm nervous,â you admit.
Charles reaches over and takes your hand, his thumb brushing gently over your knuckles. âYou have nothing to be nervous about. Sheâs going to love you.â
You nod, trying to calm the butterflies in your stomach as you step out of the car. Charles comes around to your side, taking your hand once more as he leads you up the steps to the building. The door opens with a soft creak, and you find yourself in a beautifully decorated foyer, the scent of fresh flowers filling the air.
Charles leads you down a hallway, stopping in front of a door with a gold number plate. He looks at you, a reassuring smile on his face, before knocking softly.
The door opens almost immediately, and there stands a woman who can only be Pascale. Sheâs petite, with kind eyes and a warm smile that reaches all the way to her eyes. Her face lights up when she sees Charles, and she immediately pulls him into a hug.
âCharles, mon chĂŠri,â she says, her voice filled with affection.
Charles hugs her back, and you can see the love between them in the way they hold each other, the way they speak without words. When they finally pull apart, Pascale turns her attention to you, her smile softening even more.
âAnd you must be Y/N,â she says, stepping forward to embrace you as well. Her hug is warm and comforting, the kind of hug that only a mother could give.
You hug her back, feeling a wave of emotion wash over you. Itâs been so long since youâve felt this kind of maternal warmth, and it brings tears to your eyes. But theyâre good tears, the kind that remind you that maybe, just maybe, youâre starting to heal.
âItâs so lovely to finally meet you,â Pascale says, pulling back to look at you. âCharles has told me so much about you.â
âAll good things, I hope,â you reply with a small smile, trying to compose yourself.
Pascale laughs softly, a musical sound that fills the hallway. âOnly the best.â
Charles takes your hand again, giving it a reassuring squeeze. âShall we?â
Pascale nods, stepping back to allow you both inside. As you step into the warm, inviting space, you canât help but feel a sense of belonging. For the first time in a long time, you feel like youâre exactly where youâre supposed to be.
***
Pascaleâs apartment is cozy, filled with warm lighting and the comforting smell of something delicious simmering in the kitchen. Youâre still standing by the door when she pulls you into a tight hug, her embrace firm yet gentle, and in that moment, you feel a wave of unexpected comfort.
âWelcome, mon ange,â Pascale murmurs in your ear, her voice soft and motherly, the kind you haven't felt in so long. âIâve been looking forward to meeting you.â
You blink back the tears that suddenly prick at your eyes. Thereâs a part of you thatâs still surprised to be here, in Monaco, of all places, with Charles â let alone meeting his mother. âThank you,â you manage to say, feeling a little overwhelmed by her warmth.
Charles gives you an encouraging smile as he slips out of his shoes, motioning for you to do the same. âCome on,â he says lightly, âI told Maman weâd help with dinner.â
You glance at Pascale, whoâs already moving toward the kitchen. âOh, I donât want to be any trouble.â
âNonsense,â Pascale calls over her shoulder. âYouâre our guest, and in this house, guests are family.â
Charles nudges you playfully. âShe means it. Better get in there before she tries to do everything herself.â
You follow them into the kitchen, trying to shake off the nerves that have settled in your stomach. The space is as welcoming as the rest of the apartment, filled with the sounds of something sizzling on the stove and the scent of fresh herbs. Pascale is already at work, her hands moving deftly as she chops vegetables with the ease of someone whoâs done this a thousand times.
Charles rolls up his sleeves and grabs a cutting board, handing you one as well. âHere,â he says with a grin, âletâs show Maman what weâve got.â
Youâre not much of a cook, but thereâs something about the way Charles and Pascale move around the kitchen that makes you feel at ease. Before long, the three of you are working together, chopping and stirring and laughing as Pascale regales you with stories from Charlesâ childhood.
âHe was always getting into trouble,â she says with a fond smile, passing you a bowl of something that smells divine. âClimbing trees, chasing after the neighborhood cats ...â
âMaman,â Charles groans, but heâs grinning, his eyes sparkling with that same mischievous glint youâve seen more than once.
You chuckle, picturing a younger Charles, wild and full of energy. Itâs easy to see where he gets his charm â Pascale is a force of nature, and the love she has for her son is palpable in every word, every look she sends his way.
As dinner comes together, you find yourself opening up to Pascale in a way you didnât expect. She asks about your life, your past, and though itâs hard to talk about your husband, something about her gentle demeanor makes it easier.
âIâm sorry,â you say at one point, when the conversation dips into quieter territory. âI didnât mean to bring the mood down.â
Pascale shakes her head, her eyes full of understanding. âYou didnât, dear. Itâs important to talk about the people weâve loved and lost. It keeps them with us.â
Her words resonate with you, and for a moment, you just stand there, letting the warmth of the kitchen and the comfort of their presence wash over you.
âYour husband,â Pascale says after a beat, her voice soft. âHe sounds like he was a wonderful man.â
âHe was,â you whisper, your throat tightening with emotion. âHe really was.â
Pascale reaches out, covering your hand with hers. âAnd you,â she says gently, âare an incredible woman.â
You donât know what to say to that, so you just nod, swallowing back the tears that threaten to spill over. Charles catches your eye from across the kitchen, giving you a small, encouraging smile, and you feel a surge of gratitude for him â for bringing you here, for making you feel like youâre not alone.
Dinner is a simple affair, but itâs one of the best meals youâve had in a long time. The conversation flows easily, and for a while, it feels like youâre part of something youâve been missing for so long â a family.
At some point during the evening, you and Pascale find yourselves alone at the table. Charles has stepped out to take a call, leaving you with Pascale, who has been watching you with a thoughtful expression.
âYou know,â she begins, her voice gentle, âwhen Charles told me about you, I could see how much he cares. Heâs a good boy, my Charles, but he doesnât let people in easily.â
You feel your cheeks warm under her scrutiny. âHeâs been ... incredibly kind to me,â you say softly. âI donât know what I would have done without him.â
Pascale nods, as if she already knows. âHeâs been through a lot, just like you. Losing his father, and then Jules ... it changed him.â
Thereâs a sadness in her eyes, and you realize that, like you, sheâs carrying her own grief. âIâm sorry,â you say, the words feeling inadequate. âI didnât mean to bring up-â
âDonât apologize,â Pascale interrupts, reaching across the table to take your hand. âItâs good to talk about these things, to remember. Charles ... he doesnât talk about it much, but I know itâs there, always.â
You nod, understanding all too well. The weight of loss is something that never truly goes away; it just becomes a part of you.
âI see a lot of his father in him,â Pascale continues, her voice wistful. âThat determination, that drive to be the best. But itâs more than that. Heâs got a good heart, my Charles. He cares deeply, even if he doesnât always show it.â
You smile, thinking of the way Charles has been with you â patient, understanding, always knowing just what to say to make you feel better. âHe does,â you agree. âHeâs ... heâs been more than I could have ever asked for.â
Pascaleâs gaze softens, and for a moment, she just looks at you, as if sheâs seeing something sheâs been hoping to find. âIâm glad he has you,â she says finally. âI think youâre good for each other.â
Youâre not sure how to respond to that, so you just nod, feeling a strange mix of emotions swirling inside you. Itâs too soon to think about what all of this means, but thereâs a part of you that canât help but wonder where this is going â what it could become.
Before you can dwell on it too much, Charles returns, his usual easygoing demeanor back in place. âEverything okay?â He asks, glancing between you and Pascale.
âPerfect,â Pascale replies with a smile, but thereâs something in her eyes that makes you think she knows more than sheâs letting on.
The rest of the evening passes in a comfortable blur, with more stories and laughter, and by the time youâre getting ready to leave, you feel like youâve known Pascale for much longer than just a few hours.
As youâre putting on your coat, Pascale pulls Charles aside, and you see her lean in close, whispering something to him. He nods, his expression serious, and when he glances back at you, thereâs something unreadable in his eyes.
âWhat did she say?â You ask when youâre finally alone with Charles, walking back to the car.
He smiles, but it doesnât quite reach his eyes. âJust that she likes you,â he says simply. âA lot.â
You feel a warmth spread through your chest at his words, but thereâs also a flicker of something else â something that feels a lot like hope.
âSheâs wonderful,â you say honestly. âThank you for bringing me here.â
Charles stops walking, turning to face you. âYou donât have to thank me,â he says softly. âIâm just glad you came.â
Thereâs a moment of silence, and then he reaches out, brushing a strand of hair away from your face. âYouâre an incredible person, you know that?â
You blink, taken aback by the intensity in his gaze. âIâm just trying to get by,â you admit quietly.
He nods, his hand lingering on your cheek for just a moment longer. âArenât we all?â
You donât know how to respond to that, so you just give him a small smile, hoping he understands.
You reach the car, and Charles opens the door for you, his hand resting lightly on your back as you slide inside. Thereâs something different in the air between you, something unspoken but undeniably there, and as you drive away from Pascaleâs apartment, you canât help but wonder what it all means.
What you do know, though, is that youâre not alone anymore â not really. Charles is here, and for the first time in a long time, you feel like youâre exactly where youâre supposed to be.
***
The drive from Pascaleâs apartment to Charlesâ place is filled with comfortable silence, punctuated by the occasional hum of the engine and the soft tunes playing on the carâs stereo. You find yourself stealing glances at Charles every now and then, noticing how relaxed he seems, one hand resting casually on the steering wheel, the other is lightly to the rhythm of the music. His calmness was contagious, and you lean back in your seat, letting out a breath you hadnât realized you were holding.
When the car finally pulls into an underground parking garage, Charles cuts the engine and turns to you with a soft smile. âReady to meet Leo?â He asks, his tone almost teasing.
âLeo?â You echo, raising an eyebrow.
âMy dog,â Charles clarifies, his smile growing. âHeâs ... enthusiastic, to say the least.â
You laugh lightly. âI think I can handle enthusiastic.â
Charles leads you to the elevator, and a few moments later, you are stepping into a sleek, modern apartment. It is tastefully decorated, with large windows that offer a stunning view of the city. Before you could take in all the details, a high-pitched bark echoes through the space, and a small beige dachshund comes skidding around the corner, his tiny legs moving at lightning speed as he raced toward Charles.
âLeo!â Charles greets the dog with a wide grin, crouching down to scoop him up. The dachshund wiggles excitedly in his arms, his tail wagging furiously. âThis is Y/N,â Charles introduces, turning Leoâs attention to you. âBe nice.â
You kneel down, and Leo wasted no time leaping from Charlesâ arms to yours, showering your face with a flurry of enthusiastic licks. You canât help but laugh as you try to fend off the affectionate assault, gently rubbing the little dogâs back.
âHeâs adorable,â you say, looking up at Charles with a wide smile. But when your eyes meet his, you noticed the way he was watching you â softly, intently, as if seeing you in a new light. It was the kind of look you hadnât seen since ... since James. The thought hits you with a sudden pang, but there is no sadness in it. Just a quiet, tender acknowledgment of the past and the present.
Charles seems to catch himself, clearing his throat as he straightens up. âIâm glad you like him,â he says, his voice a touch quieter now. âHeâs been good company.â
You stand, Leo still wriggling happily in your arms. âI can see why.â
Charles smiles again, that same gentle warmth in his eyes. âCome on, let me show you to your room. I had one of the guest rooms made up for you.â
You follow him down a short hallway, the soft pads of Leoâs paws following close behind. Charles pushes open a door, revealing a cozy, well-appointed room with a large bed, a dresser, and a window that looks out over the city skyline. Your bags are neatly placed at the foot of the bed.
âI hope itâs comfortable enough,â Charles says, glancing around the room as if assessing it himself.
âItâs perfect,â you assure him, setting Leo down on the floor. The little dog immediately hops onto the bed, circling a few times before settling into a comfortable spot.
Charles chuckles. âLooks like youâve already got company.â
You smile, sitting on the edge of the bed and giving Leo another affectionate pat. âHeâs a good boy.â
Thereâs a pause, comfortable and full of unspoken things. Charles lingers by the door, as if he wants to say something but is weighing his words.
âIf you need anything,â he finally says, âmy roomâs just down the hall. Donât hesitate to knock.â
You nod, appreciating the offer more than you could put into words. âThank you, Charles. For everything.â
His gaze softens, and for a moment, it seems like he might say something more. But instead, he simply nods, giving you a small, almost bashful smile before stepping back into the hallway.
âGoodnight, Y/N,â he says, his voice warm and sincere.
âGoodnight, Charles.â
As the door closes behind him, youâre left alone in the quiet room, Leoâs soft breathing the only sound. You sit there for a moment, letting everything that had happened over the past few days wash over you. The unexpected kindness of a stranger who is becoming so much more, the gentle way he helped you navigate the grief that still lingered like a shadow ... and the way he looked at you, as if he saw something in you that youâd almost forgotten was there.
With a deep breath, you lie back on the bed, Leo curling up beside you. The city lights twinkle through the window, casting a soft glow across the room. You stare up at the ceiling, feeling a sense of peace that had eluded you for so long. Maybe, just maybe, you are beginning to heal.
And as you drift off to sleep, you find yourself thinking of the days to come, and the possibility of something new and beautiful growing from the ashes of what youâd lost.
***
The next morning, Charles is practically buzzing with excitement as he leads you out of his apartment and towards the harbor. His hand is warm and sure around yours, and you canât help but smile at his enthusiasm.
The sky is a brilliant shade of blue, the kind of color that seems to only exist in this part of the world, with the sun glinting off the water and the scent of salt in the air. The harbor is alive with activity, the gentle hum of boats rocking in the marina, the occasional laughter of tourists, and the distant sounds of a city going about its day.
âIâm taking you to my favorite spot,â Charles says, his voice light and cheerful. âItâs a bit of a hidden gem. The tourists donât usually find it, but the locals love it.â
You laugh softly, looking up at him as you walk side by side. âSounds perfect. Iâm always up for good food.â
Charles grins at that, his eyes twinkling with a boyish charm. âTrust me, you wonât be disappointed.â
The walk is leisurely, and as you near the harbor, you notice how Charles slows his pace, as if wanting to savor every moment. The way he talks about Monaco, you can tell how much he loves it here, how much this place means to him. Itâs like seeing the city through his eyes, and you find yourself appreciating the little details more â the old stone buildings, the narrow streets, the way the sunlight reflects off the water.
The brunch spot is tucked away, a small, unassuming place with a few tables outside, shaded by a striped awning. The smell of fresh coffee and baked goods wafts through the air, and you immediately feel at home. Charles greets the owner like an old friend, exchanging a few words in rapid French before leading you to a cozy table by the window.
You sit down, and Charles orders for the both of you â pastries, fresh fruit, eggs cooked just the way you like them, and, of course, coffee.
As you sip your coffee and nibble on a flaky croissant, you take in the surroundings. The cafĂŠ is quaint and charming, with wooden tables and mismatched chairs, the kind of place where you could easily spend hours just watching the world go by. Itâs clear that Charles has a deep connection to this place, and you feel honored that heâs sharing it with you.
âThis place,â you say, setting your coffee cup down, âitâs perfect.â
Charles smiles softly, his gaze lingering on your face. âI knew youâd like it.â
For a while, the two of you talk about everything and nothing â his childhood in Monaco, your favorite books, the little things that make life sweet. Thereâs a comfort in the conversation, a sense of ease that comes from being with someone who understands you, who doesnât need you to be anything other than yourself.
After brunch, Charles suggests a walk along the harbor. The day is warm, the sun high in the sky, and as you walk, you can feel the tension of the past few days begin to melt away. The conversation flows easily, laughter coming more often than not, and you realize how much youâve missed this â missed feeling alive, missed the simple pleasure of being in the moment.
But as the afternoon wears on, the sky begins to darken. You glance up, noticing the heavy clouds gathering overhead, and before you can say anything, the first raindrop falls.
Charles looks up at the sky, a grin spreading across his face. âLooks like weâre in for a bit of rain.â
You laugh, holding out your hand as the raindrops begin to fall faster, harder. âA bit? This looks like a full-on storm.â
The rain comes quickly, turning from a light drizzle to a steady downpour in a matter of moments. The tourists around you scatter, seeking shelter under awnings and in shops, but Charles doesnât move. Instead, he looks at you, his expression playful, his eyes daring.
âCome on,â he says, taking your hand again, this time with more urgency. âLetâs do something crazy.â
Youâre about to ask what he means, but then you see the look in his eyes, and you know. You know exactly what heâs thinking.
Without another word, he pulls you into the open, right into the middle of the empty street. The rain is cold against your skin, soaking through your clothes in seconds, but you donât care. You donât care about anything in this moment except the feeling of the rain on your face, the sound of Charlesâ laughter, the way he spins you around like youâre in the middle of some grand ballroom instead of a rain-soaked street.
You let go. You let go of all the sadness, all the pain, all the fear. You let go and dance, not caring if you look silly, not caring if anyone is watching. Itâs just you and Charles and the rain.
For the first time in a long time, you feel free.
And then, without even thinking, you lean in, and Charles is there, meeting you halfway. His lips are warm and soft against yours, a stark contrast to the cold rain, and you can feel the gentle pressure of his hands on your waist, holding you close, grounding you in this moment.
The kiss is slow, tender, as if Charles is trying to convey everything heâs feeling without saying a word. Thereâs a sense of rightness in it, like this is where youâre supposed to be, like this is what youâve been missing.
When you finally pull back, youâre both breathless, the rain still pouring down around you, but neither of you seems to care. You look up at Charles, his hair plastered to his forehead, water dripping down his face, and you canât help but smile.
âIâve never danced in the rain before,â you say, your voice barely audible over the sound of the downpour.
Charles grins, his thumb brushing gently against your cheek. âNeither have I. But Iâm glad my first time was with you.â
You laugh softly, leaning your forehead against his. âYouâre crazy, you know that?â
He chuckles, his arms tightening around you. âMaybe a little. But sometimes the best things in life are a little crazy.â
You close your eyes, letting the moment wash over you, feeling the weight of the past few weeks slowly lifting off your shoulders. For the first time since you lost James, you feel like youâre truly living again. And itâs because of Charles.
The rain shows no signs of stopping, but you donât care. You could stand here forever, in this moment, with Charlesâs arms around you and the rain falling like a blessing from the sky.
But eventually, the cold starts to seep into your bones, and Charles pulls back, his hands still on your waist, his eyes searching yours.
âLetâs get out of the rain,â he says softly. âWe donât want to catch a cold.â
You nod, reluctantly stepping out of his embrace, and together you make your way back towards the apartment, the rain still falling around you, but your heart feeling lighter than it has in months.
As you walk, Charles slips his hand into yours again, and you glance over at him, your heart swelling with gratitude. Youâre not sure whatâs happening between you and Charles, but for the first time, youâre not afraid of it. Youâre not afraid to see where this might go.
When you reach the apartment, youâre both soaked to the bone, your clothes clinging uncomfortably to your skin, but youâre laughing, unable to stop the joy bubbling up inside you.
Charles unlocks the door and ushers you inside, his eyes twinkling with mischief. âI think we might need to dry off a bit.â
You laugh, nodding in agreement as you look around the familiar space. Leo is waiting by the door, his tail wagging furiously as he barks excitedly, clearly not pleased that you both got caught in the rain without him.
Charles crouches down, rubbing Leo behind the ears. âHey, baby. We didnât mean to leave you out of the fun.â
Leo licks Charlesâs face enthusiastically before trotting over to you, looking up with big, expectant eyes. You canât help but smile as you reach down to pet him, feeling a warmth in your chest that has nothing to do with the rain.
Charles stands, his eyes soft as he watches you with Leo. âLetâs get you some dry clothes,â he says gently, leading you down the hall.
You follow him, feeling a sense of peace settle over you. Thereâs something about being here, with Charles, that feels right. Like maybe, just maybe, youâre exactly where youâre supposed to be.
And as Charles hands you a towel and one of his oversized shirts, you realize that maybe youâre finally ready to start letting go of the past and embracing whatever the future holds. With Charles by your side, it feels like anything is possible.
As you dry off and change into the warm, comfortable clothes Charles gave you, you canât help but smile at the thought. Maybe this isnât just about ticking off items on a bucket list. Maybe itâs about finding yourself again. And maybe, just maybe, itâs about finding something more.
***
You fall asleep that night, still feeling the warmth of Charlesâ arms wrapped around you as he whispered a soft goodnight. His gentle kiss, tentative yet filled with an unspoken promise, lingers on your lips even as you drift into slumber.
But in your dreams, the world shifts.
You find yourself standing in a place both familiar and strange â a field of golden wheat, the sun setting in the distance, casting a warm, orange glow across the horizon. The sky is endless, blending into shades of pink and purple, as if the heavens themselves were painted with the softest brushstrokes.
And there he is. James.
Heâs standing a few feet away, his back to you, hands in his pockets, the way he always used to stand when he was deep in thought. The wind rustles the wheat around him, and for a moment, you just watch him, your heart aching with the longing that never really goes away.
âJames ...â Your voice is soft, trembling, almost afraid that speaking his name will shatter the dream.
He turns slowly, his familiar smile, that same one that used to make you feel like everything would be okay, spreads across his face. Heâs exactly as you remember him â tousled brown hair, slightly crooked nose from that time he tried to impress you by skiing down a slope far too steep, and those eyes, those deep, warm eyes that always seemed to understand you better than you understood yourself.
âHey, you,â he says, his voice carrying the same teasing lilt that always made you laugh, no matter how bad your day had been.
You move towards him, your feet sinking into the soft earth, but it feels as though the distance between you never changes. The closer you try to get, the farther he seems. âI miss you,â you say, and your voice cracks under the weight of the words. âI miss you so much, Jamie.â
âI know,â he says, and his voice is soft, understanding. âI miss you too, but Iâm here now.â
You finally reach him, your fingers itching to touch him, to feel his warmth, but thereâs a hesitance within you, a fear that touching him will break the fragile illusion. âIâm scared,â you confess, the tears that have been gathering in your eyes finally spilling over. âIâm scared of moving on, of letting go ⌠of forgetting you.â
James takes a step closer, and suddenly, heâs right in front of you. You can feel his warmth now, the comforting presence that had always been your anchor. He lifts a hand, wiping away your tears with the pad of his thumb, just like he used to.
âYou wonât forget me,â he says gently, his voice a soothing balm to your wounded heart. âYou carry me with you, always. Iâm a part of you, just like youâre a part of me.â
You close your eyes, leaning into his touch, memorizing the feel of him, the sound of his voice. âBut it feels like Iâm betraying you ⌠with Charles.â
James chuckles softly, a sound that vibrates through you, filling you with a warmth that you hadnât felt in so long. âCharles Leclerc, huh?â He steps back slightly, enough to meet your gaze fully. âNever knew you had a thing for fast cars and dangerous men.â
You canât help but smile through your tears. âHeâs ⌠different. Heâs kind, and patient, and he makes me feel ⌠alive again.â
âThatâs good, Y/N,â James says, his tone earnest, as if heâs trying to make you understand something crucial. âThatâs what I want for you. I donât want you to be stuck in the past, living with a ghost. I want you to live, to be happy, to love again.â
âBut you-â
âIâll always be with you,â he interrupts gently. âIâm not going anywhere. Iâm here,â he says, pressing a hand over your heart. âBut you need to let yourself be happy. You need to let yourself find love, even if itâs not with me.â
A sob escapes your lips, and you cover your mouth with your hand, trying to stifle the sound, but James pulls you into his arms, holding you close. âItâs okay,â he murmurs into your hair. âItâs okay to love someone else. I want you to. You deserve that.â
You bury your face in his chest, inhaling the scent thatâs so uniquely him â earthy and warm, like freshly cut grass on a summerâs day. âI donât know if I can,â you whisper. âIt feels like losing you all over again.â
âYouâre not losing me,â he reassures, pulling back just enough to look into your eyes. âYouâre gaining something beautiful. And if youâre worried about my approval ...â He grins, that mischievous glint in his eye that you always loved. âI mean, heâs no Max Verstappen, but Charles Leclerc? I guess heâs almost good enough for you.â
A laugh bubbles up from your chest, even as tears continue to fall. Itâs absurd, really, this moment, this conversation, but itâs exactly what you needed.
âI canât believe you just said that,â you murmur, shaking your head with a small smile.
James shrugs, a carefree gesture that was so him. âWhat can I say? I always had a soft spot for Max. But Charles ⌠heâs got potential. Just ⌠give him a chance, okay? For me?â
You nod, even though the idea terrifies you. âIâll try,â you whisper. âFor you.â
James smiles, a sad, but proud smile, and he leans down to press a kiss to your forehead, the same way he used to when he wanted to comfort you without words. âThatâs all I ask. And Y/N ... donât wait too long, okay? Life is too short for that.â
âI wonât,â you promise, even though your heart is heavy with the thought of truly moving on.
James takes a step back, his form beginning to fade into the golden light of the sunset. âI love you, Y/N. I always will. But itâs time for you to live again.â
âGoodbye, Jamie,â you say, your voice trembling as he becomes more and more ethereal, like a shadow dissolving in the light. âI love you.â
He smiles one last time, his figure almost completely faded now. âAnd I love you. Always.â
The dream fades, and youâre left standing in that field of golden wheat alone, the sun sinking below the horizon, casting the world into twilight. But thereâs a peace in your heart that you havenât felt in a long time, a quiet acceptance that maybe, just maybe, itâs okay to start letting go.
When you wake, your cheeks are damp with tears, but thereâs a soft smile on your lips. You lie there for a moment, staring at the ceiling, replaying the dream in your mind, feeling the weight of Jamesâ words settle in your heart.
You know what he said is true. You know itâs what he would want. And you know, deep down, that itâs time to start allowing yourself to heal, to open up, and to let someone else in.
And as you think of Charles, of his patience, his kindness, his quiet understanding, you canât help but feel a tiny spark of hope flickering in your chest â a hope that maybe, just maybe, you can find love again.
***
The morning light filtered through the curtains of Charlesâ dining room, casting a soft, golden hue over the room. You sit at the table, trying to focus on the breakfast in front of you â a selection of pastries, fresh fruit, and coffee that Charles had lovingly laid out. Yet, the thoughts swirling in your mind make it hard to concentrate. Charles sits across from you, his eyes occasionally flicking up to meet yours, a small, contented smile playing on his lips.
The memories of the past few days are almost surreal: the unexpected road trip, the rain-soaked dance that ended with your first kiss, and the way Charles held you afterward, like you were the only thing in the world that mattered. Itâs been a whirlwind, but a beautiful one. And yet, as you take a sip of coffee, reality nudges its way back into your thoughts.
âI ... I should probably head back home soon,â you say, your voice hesitant, as if saying the words might make them less real. âI need to get back to work.â
The air in the room shifts. Charlesâ smile fades just a little, replaced by a look of understanding, tinged with something you canât quite place. Sadness? Disappointment? He sets down his coffee cup, his fingers playing with the handle as if it could offer him some guidance on what to say next.
âOf course,â he replies, his tone gentle, though you can hear the effort it takes to keep it light. âYou have responsibilities, a life back home ...â
Thereâs a pause, the kind that stretches a moment into something heavier, more significant. The silence is thick, filled with the unspoken truth that neither of you wants to confront: this bubble of time youâve been living in, where only the two of you exist, is about to burst.
âI like you,â you blurt out, the words tumbling out faster than you can stop them. They hang in the air, raw and vulnerable.
Charles looks up, his eyes locking onto yours. âI like you too,â he says, his voice low, steady, and filled with something that makes your heart skip a beat.
You both sit there for a moment, staring at each other, the weight of your mutual confession settling between you like a third presence at the table. Itâs terrifying and exhilarating all at once.
âI want to see where this goes,â you continue, your voice trembling slightly as you try to gather your thoughts. âBut I donât know how ... I mean, youâre always traveling for the races, and I-â
âCome with me,â Charles interrupts, his voice firm, almost urgent. âTo the next race. And the one after that. I donât want this to be just a beautiful memory. I want you there with me, every step of the way.â
His words hit you like a wave, washing over the fears and doubts that had been quietly gnawing at the back of your mind. The idea of uprooting your life, of stepping into his world, is daunting â but the thought of not being with him is even more unbearable.
You take a deep breath, trying to steady your racing thoughts. âAre you sure?â You ask, your voice barely above a whisper. âI donât want to get in the way, or make things complicated.â
Charles leans forward, his hand reaching out to cover yours. His touch is warm, grounding. âYou wouldnât be in the way. I want this. I want you. And if it gets complicated, then weâll figure it out together.â
The sincerity in his eyes is almost overwhelming. Youâve spent so long guarding your heart, protecting yourself from the pain of losing someone again, that the idea of opening up to love, to Charles, feels both terrifying and exhilarating.
âTwo and a half weeks,â he continues, a hopeful smile tugging at the corners of his lips. âThatâs when the next race is. Come with me. Weâll have more time to figure this out, whatever this is.â
You nod slowly, your heart pounding in your chest. âOkay,â you say, your voice firming up with the decision. âIâll come with you.â
A bright, relieved smile breaks across Charlesâ face, and in that moment, you know youâve made the right choice. Whatever happens, youâll face it together. The thought is both comforting and thrilling.
Charles stands up, pulling you gently to your feet. âI think we should seal this decision properly,â he says, his tone light, teasing.
You raise an eyebrow, trying to keep the mood from becoming too serious. âAnd how do you propose we do that?â
He doesnât answer with words. Instead, he steps closer, his hands coming to rest on your hips as he leans in, capturing your lips with his in a soft, lingering kiss. Itâs different from the kiss you shared in the rain â this one is slower, more deliberate, filled with the promise of everything that could be. You melt into him, your hands sliding up to rest on his shoulders as you kiss him back, letting yourself get lost in the moment.
When you finally pull away, breathless and a little dizzy, Charles rests his forehead against yours, his eyes closed, a contented smile on his lips. âIâm really glad youâre coming with me,â he murmurs, his voice soft and full of emotion.
âSo am I,â you whisper back, your heart swelling with a mixture of hope and anticipation.
For the first time in a long time, you feel like youâre exactly where youâre supposed to be. And as you stand there in Charlesâ arms, the future doesnât seem so scary anymore. In fact, it looks pretty damn wonderful.
***
18 Months Later
The cemetery is quiet, a solemn stillness that wraps around you and Charles as you walk down the winding path lined with weathered tombstones and ancient trees. The sky above is a muted gray, the kind that seems to reflect the heavy emotions youâve been carrying with you.
Your hand is tightly clasped in Charlesâ, his grip firm and reassuring, but you can feel the slight tremor in his fingers. Heâs nervous, though he tries to hide it behind a small, gentle smile.
You havenât been here since the funeral, since that awful day when you laid James to rest. The thought of returning to this place has always felt too overwhelming, like reopening a wound that never fully healed. But now, over a year and a half later, youâre here again, and this time, youâre not alone.
You lead Charles to the spot where James is buried. Itâs a modest grave, marked by a simple headstone that bears his name, his dates, and a short inscription that never fails to bring tears to your eyes: Beloved husband, healer of hearts, taken too soon.
Charles lets go of your hand as you kneel in front of the grave, gently brushing away the few leaves that have settled on the stone. You trace Jamesâ name with your fingers, the cold granite grounding you in a way that words never could. Charles stands a few steps behind you, giving you space, but his presence is a comforting anchor in this sea of grief.
Youâre not sure how long you stay like that, silent and lost in memories, before you finally speak. âHi, James,â you whisper, your voice trembling. âIâm sorry it took me so long to come back. I-I brought someone with me. I think youâd like him.â You swallow the lump in your throat, tears slipping down your cheeks. âHis name is Charles. Heâs ... heâs very special to me. Youâd probably think heâs not good enough for me, but you were always a little biased.â
A small, bittersweet smile tugs at your lips as you glance back at Charles, whoâs watching you with a mixture of love and concern. âWould you ... would you mind giving us a moment?â Charles asks softly, stepping forward. âI â Iâd like to talk to James, if thatâs okay.â
You blink up at him, surprised by the request, but the earnestness in his eyes makes you nod. âOf course,â you murmur, rising to your feet. You lean in to kiss Charles on the cheek, squeezing his hand one last time before stepping away, giving him the privacy heâs asked for.
Charles waits until youâve moved a respectful distance away, then turns his attention to the grave. He takes a deep breath, crouching down so heâs at eye level with the headstone. He feels awkward, talking to a man heâs never met, a man who was such a huge part of your life. But he knows this is important, that he needs to do this â for you, for James, and for himself.
âHi, James,â Charles starts, his voice low and unsure. âI-I hope you donât mind me talking to you like this. Iâve heard so much about you, and I know how much you mean to her.â He pauses, running a hand through his hair, trying to find the right words. âI wanted to say thank you. Thank you for loving her the way you did, for making her so happy. She deserves that, you know? She deserves all the happiness in the world.â
Charlesâ throat tightens, and he has to blink back the tears threatening to spill over. He hadnât expected this to be so hard, hadnât expected to feel this intense connection to a man he never knew. âIâm ... Iâm going to propose to her,â he finally says, his voice shaking. âAnd I wanted to ask for your permission, if thatâs okay. I know I canât replace you, and I wouldnât want to. Youâll always be a part of her, and Iâll never try to take that away.â
He swallows hard, his heart pounding in his chest. âBut I love her, James. I love her so much, and I promise Iâll take care of her. Iâll do everything I can to make her happy, to make sure she feels loved every single day. I know she still loves you, and Iâm okay with that. Thereâs more than enough room in her heart for both of us.â
Charles reaches out, placing a hand on the cool stone of the headstone, as if trying to make a connection with the man resting beneath it. âWeâve been talking about her moving to Monaco with me soon,â he continues, his voice steadying. âAnd I promise you, sheâll have free reign of my private jet to visit you whenever she wants. Iâll make sure she never feels like she has to choose between us.â
He takes a deep breath, closing his eyes for a moment. âI hope thatâs okay with you, James. I hope ... I hope youâre at peace, wherever you are. And I hope you know that Iâm going to love her with everything I have. Iâll do my best to make her as happy as you did. Thank you for that.â
Charles stays there for a moment longer, his hand still resting on the gravestone, before he finally stands. He wipes at his eyes, surprised to find them wet with tears, and glances over at you. Youâre watching him, a mix of curiosity and love in your gaze, and he gives you a small, reassuring smile.
You walk back over to him, slipping your hand into his, and he squeezes it gently. âThank you,â you whisper, your voice thick with emotion. âI ... I donât know what you said, but thank you.â
Charles just nods, pulling you into a hug, holding you close as you both stand there in the quiet cemetery, the weight of your shared love and loss settling around you. Itâs not an easy moment, but itâs one that feels right, like a necessary step forward in the journey youâve been on together.
As you stand there in Charlesâ arms, you feel a sense of peace wash over you. You know that James would have approved, that he would have wanted you to find happiness again, to find love again. And now, with Charles by your side, you finally feel like you can do that.
Eventually, you both turn to leave, hand in hand, walking back down the path toward the cemetery gates. As you reach the car, you glance back one last time at Jamesâ grave, a soft smile on your lips. âGoodbye, Jamie,â you whisper. âThank you for everything. I love you.â
Charles opens the car door for you, and as you slide into the passenger seat, you feel a sense of closure, of new beginnings. Itâs not about moving on, you realize, but about moving forward â carrying the love youâve known with you into whatever comes next.
And as Charles drives away from the cemetery, his hand resting on your thigh, you know that whatever comes next, you wonât be facing it alone.
***
The reception hall is filled with soft, warm light, the kind that makes everyone look beautiful and the world seem perfect for just a moment. The clinking of glasses, the murmur of conversations, and the occasional burst of laughter create a background hum that feels almost comforting in its familiarity.
You stand at the edge of the room, looking out at the faces of friends and family, people who have watched you navigate the hardest years of your life and who are now here to celebrate this new chapter.
Charles is beside you, his hand resting gently on the small of your back, a touch so natural that it feels like it's always been there. When he smiles at you, there's a quiet understanding in his eyes, a love that has grown deep and steady, rooted in the soil of shared grief and the careful, tentative steps toward healing.
You know he can feel your nervousness â heâs always been able to read you so well â but thereâs no rush, no pressure. Just his presence, anchoring you as you take a deep breath and step forward to the microphone.
The room gradually quiets as people realize youâre about to speak. The lump in your throat feels almost too big to swallow, and for a moment, you think you might not be able to get the words out. But then you feel Charlesâ hand squeeze yours, a silent encouragement that you can do this, and suddenly, itâs easier to find your voice.
âThank you,â you begin, and your voice wavers a little, but itâs steady enough. âThank you all for being here today. I know that every bride says this, but it really does mean the world to us that youâre here to share this day with us.â
You glance at Charles, who is watching you with that same soft look he had when you first met Leo. His eyes are full of pride and love, and it gives you the strength to continue.
âMost of you know that today isnât just about celebrating the love that Charles and I share, but itâs also about honoring the past that brought us here,â you say, and you can see some people nodding, their smiles tinged with understanding. âA few years ago, I lost my husband, James. He was an incredible man â kind, compassionate, and so full of life. And when he passed, I didnât think Iâd ever be able to move on, let alone find love again.â
Your voice catches, and you have to pause to take another breath. The room is silent now, everyone hanging on your words.
âJames left me a letter,â you say, and thereâs a faint murmur as people who donât know the story lean in, intrigued. âIn that letter, he left me a bucket list of things he wanted me to experience, things he wished we could have done together but that he wanted me to do in his memory.â
You reach into your pocket and pull out the now well-worn piece of paper, carefully unfolding it as you speak. âThe last item on that list was to find love again.â
A few people gasp quietly, and you can see some wiping their eyes, moved by the weight of those words. You feel your own tears threatening to fall, but you blink them back, determined to finish what youâve started.
âFor a long time, I didnât think I could,â you admit, your voice thick with emotion. âI didnât think it was possible to let someone else into my heart after losing James. But then, I met Charles.â
You turn to look at him, and he smiles at you, a smile that is both gentle and reassuring. âCharles showed me that itâs okay to love again, that my heart is big enough to hold all the memories I have of James while still making room for new ones with him. Heâs been patient, understanding, and so, so kind. And I know that James would have loved him just as much as I do.â
Charlesâ eyes glisten with unshed tears, and when he squeezes your hand again, itâs not just to comfort you â itâs a shared moment of recognition, of understanding that this journey has been just as profound for him as it has been for you.
âI know that some people say you can only have one great love in a lifetime,â you continue, your voice growing steadier with each word. âBut I think Iâve been incredibly lucky, because Iâve had two.â
The room is filled with the sound of sniffles and soft murmurs of agreement. You can see your family, who has been there through it all, nodding and smiling through their tears.
âSo today, as we celebrate this new beginning, I want to take a moment to honor the man who brought us here. James, wherever you are, thank you. Thank you for loving me enough to let me go, for knowing that I needed to find happiness again. I know youâre here with us, in spirit, and I hope youâre proud.â
You pause, your heart heavy but full. âAnd to Charles, my Charlie ⌠thank you for being brave enough to love me, even when it wasnât easy. Thank you for showing me that itâs okay to hold on to the past while embracing the future. I promise to love you with all of my heart, forever and always.â
The room is silent for a long moment after you finish speaking, and then the applause begins â soft at first, then growing louder as people rise to their feet, clapping not just for you and Charles, but for the love that has brought you both here, and for the man who made it all possible.
Charles pulls you into a tight embrace, pressing a kiss to your temple as the applause swells around you. âI love you,â he whispers, and you can hear the emotion in his voice. âThank you for sharing that with everyone. It was perfect.â
âI love you too,â you whisper back, your voice thick with tears. âAnd thank you, Charlie. For everything.â
The rest of the night is a blur of laughter, dancing, and celebration. But the memory of your speech, of standing up in front of everyone and sharing your heart so openly, will stay with you forever. And as you and Charles step onto the dance floor for your first dance as husband and wife, you feel a sense of peace, knowing that James is watching over you both, smiling as you take this next step forward together.
The music begins to play, a soft, romantic melody that wraps around you like a warm embrace. Charles pulls you closer, his arms around your waist as you sway together, and for the first time in a long time, you feel complete. Itâs not that the pain of losing James has disappeared â it never will â but it has softened, and in its place, there is a new kind of love, one that is just as strong, just as true.
As you dance, you rest your head against Charlesâ chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart. The guests fade into the background, and itâs just the two of you, moving together in perfect harmony. You know that this moment, this dance, is the beginning of a new chapter, one that you never imagined you would have, but one that you are so grateful for.
When the song ends, Charles lifts your chin with his finger, his eyes searching yours. âYou okay?â He asks softly, his voice filled with concern.
You nod, unable to speak past the lump in your throat. Instead, you press your lips to his in a tender kiss, one that says everything you canât put into words. Charles holds you close, and as you pull back, you see the tears in his eyes, a mirror of your own.
âThank you,â you whisper, and Charles smiles, his thumb brushing away the tear that slips down your cheek.
âNo, thank you,â he says, his voice full of love and admiration. âFor letting me be a part of this, for trusting me with your heart. I promise, Iâll take care of it.â
And as you stand there, wrapped in each otherâs arms, you know that youâve found what James wanted for you all along â someone who will love you just as deeply, just as fiercely, as he did. Someone who will walk with you through the good times and the bad, who will hold your hand and guide you through the darkest days, and who will celebrate the bright ones with joy and laughter.
Youâve found love again, just like James wanted, and it feels like coming home.
***
You park the car under the shade of a sprawling oak tree, the leaves rustling softly in the breeze. The gravel crunches beneath your feet as you step out, Charles following behind, holding Jacques in his arms.
The baby is cooing, tiny hands grabbing at Charlesâ shirt as if itâs the most fascinating thing in the world. You pause for a moment, breathing in the cool air, trying to gather the courage to walk towards the familiar grave that youâve avoided for so long.
Charles adjusts Jacques in his arms, the babyâs chubby legs kicking slightly as he looks around, taking in the new surroundings with wide eyes. You glance at Charles, and he gives you a small, encouraging nod. But this time, thereâs no pressure. Heâs letting you take the lead, letting you go at your own pace.
The last time you were here, you and Charles had just gotten engaged. The memory of Charles standing by Jamesâ grave, asking for his blessing, is still vivid in your mind. And now, two years later, everything has changed. Youâre married to Charles, and you have a beautiful baby boy. But standing here, in front of the man you once loved with all your heart, the weight of everything comes crashing down.
You take a deep breath and start walking towards the grave. The headstone is simple, elegant, just the way James would have wanted it. Fresh flowers have been placed there recently â probably by Jamesâ parents, who visit regularly. A pang of guilt twists in your chest. You should have come sooner.
When you reach the grave, you kneel down, brushing your fingers lightly over the engraved letters of his name. The silence is thick, filled with everything you want to say but canât find the words for. Charles stays a few steps back, giving you space, though you can feel his presence like a warm anchor, grounding you.
âHi, Jamie,â you finally whisper, your voice trembling. âItâs ... itâs been a while, I know. Iâm sorry for not visiting sooner.â
The words catch in your throat, and you have to pause, blinking back tears. You thought you were prepared for this, but being here, with so much time having passed, itâs harder than you imagined.
âI wanted to come sooner, but ... everything just got so overwhelming,â you continue, your voice breaking. âIâve missed you so much. And I know youâre watching over us, but I needed to feel like I could do this ... like I could come back here and tell you everything.â
You glance back at Charles, who is now sitting on the grass with Jacques in his lap. The baby is looking up at the sky, oblivious to the somber mood, a tiny smile playing on his lips. When you turn back to the grave, the tears you've been holding back finally spill over.
âI want you to meet someone,â you say softly. You reach back, signaling Charles to bring Jacques over. Charles carefully lifts Jacques, walking over to you, and gently hands him to you. The baby gurgles, his small hand wrapping around your finger instinctively. You hold Jacques close, your tears falling onto his soft hair.
âThis is Jacques,â you whisper, looking down at your son. âHeâs named after you and Jules. Charles and I wanted to honor you both in some way.â
The name had been something you and Charles had discussed at length. When you found out you were pregnant, there was no hesitation in your minds who you wanted to name your son after. It felt like the right thing to do, like a way to keep a part of James alive in your new life.
âHeâs ... heâs so beautiful, James,â you continue, your voice trembling with emotion. âI wish you were here to see him grow up. To be a part of his life. But I promise, Iâll tell him all about you. About how amazing you were, and how much you loved helping others. Heâll know his name carries a legacy.â
Jacques wiggles in your arms, and you press a soft kiss to his forehead. The tears continue to fall, but now theyâre mixed with a sense of bittersweet acceptance. You look up at the sky, the clouds shifting lazily, and you wonder if James is watching, if heâs smiling down at you.
You glance at Charles, who is watching you with those soft eyes that seem to hold all the love in the world. Heâs been so patient, so understanding, and in this moment, you realize how incredibly lucky you are to have found love again. Itâs not something you ever thought would be possible, but here you are, standing between the past and the future, with a heart big enough to hold them both.
âCharles has been amazing,â you say, your voice barely above a whisper. âYouâd like him, James. Heâs so kind, and he understands ... he understands everything Iâve been through. Heâs been so good to me, and to Jacques. I think youâd be happy to know that we found each other.â
Charles steps closer, wrapping his arms around you from behind, resting his chin on your shoulder. The warmth of his body against yours is comforting, a reminder that youâre not alone in this. Jacques babbles, his tiny fingers reaching up to touch Charlesâ face, and Charles chuckles softly, nuzzling his nose against Jacques' cheek.
You close your eyes, leaning back into Charles, letting yourself feel the full weight of the moment. The grief, the love, the hope â all of it swirling inside you like a storm thatâs finally starting to calm.
âI love you,â you whisper, your voice breaking. âI always will. But Iâve learned that itâs okay to move forward. To let myself be happy again. And I think ... I think youâd want that for me.â
The wind picks up slightly, rustling the leaves in the trees, and for a brief moment, you swear you can feel Jamesâ presence â like a gentle touch on your shoulder, a whisper in your ear, telling you that itâs okay. That heâs at peace, and he wants you to be too.
You turn slightly, pressing a kiss to Charlesâ cheek, then look back at the grave, feeling a sense of closure that you didnât think was possible.
âWeâll be back to visit,â you promise, your voice steadying. âI wonât wait so long next time. And Jacques will grow up knowing who you were, what you meant to us. Heâll know his name is special.â
Charles squeezes your hand, and you nod, letting him know youâre ready to go. You stand, brushing off your pants, and take one last look at Jamesâ grave. The flowers sway gently in the breeze, and you feel a strange sense of peace settle over you. Itâs not goodbye â itâs more of a âsee you later.â
As you walk back to the car, Charles keeps his arm around your waist, holding you close. Jacques is still babbling happily, completely unaware of the emotional weight of the visit. But thatâs okay â heâll understand when heâs older. For now, youâre just grateful to have this moment, to feel like youâre honoring both the past and the future.
When you reach the car, you carefully buckle Jacques into his car seat, making sure heâs secure before you get in. Charles closes the door behind you, and as he starts the engine, you glance back at the grave, giving a small nod as if to say, âThank you.â
As the car pulls away, you lean your head against the window, watching the trees blur past. Charles reaches over, taking your hand in his, and you smile softly, squeezing his hand in return.
Itâs a long drive back home, but you donât mind. You have everything you need right here with you. And as you close your eyes, letting the gentle motion of the car lull you into a peaceful state, you realize that this is what James wanted for you â to find love again, to be happy, to live your life to the fullest.
And you will. For him, for Jacques, for Charles, and for yourself.
#f1 imagine#f1#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 fanfiction#f1 x reader#f1 x you#charles leclerc#cl16#charles leclerc imagine#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc x you#charles leclerc fic#charles leclerc fluff#charles leclerc fanfic#charles leclerc blurb#f1 fluff#f1 blurb#f1 one shot#f1 x y/n#f1 drabble#f1 fandom#f1blr#f1 x female reader#charles leclerc x female reader#charles leclerc x y/n#scuderia ferrari#charles leclerc one shot#charles leclerc drabble
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđđđđ đđđ ; quinn hughes ( short fic )



pairing : quinn x fem!reader wc. 1.2k
genre : fluff no warnings
summary : a weekend at the lake house with friends takes an unexpected turn when a nightmare brings you and quinn closer
the lake house was quinnâs ideaâa perfect place to escape and unwind. for someone as busy as him, weekends like these were rare, and he was excited to spend it surrounded by his family and closest friends, including you.
you and quinn had been friends for years, the kind of friendship built on quiet understanding and mutual trust. it wasnât flashy or loud, but it was solid. heâd been there for you during tough times, always offering support in his own quiet way, and youâd done the same for him. you were one of the few people he could truly be himself aroundâno expectations, no pressure, just quinn.
there had always been an unspoken connection between you, but nothing more than friendship had ever been explored. you werenât sure why. maybe it was fear of ruining what you already had, or maybe it was just the timing never being quite right. either way, you valued the bond you shared and wouldnât trade it for anything.
that weekend at the lake house had been a long time coming. the two of you, along with quinnâs brothers, some family friends, and a couple of his teammates, had spent the day making the most of the gorgeous weather.
the morning began with a big breakfast prepared by quinnâs mom, followed by a hike that left everyone a little out of breath but in good spirits. in the afternoon, the lake became the center of activity. you and quinn had spent hours on the water, racing kayaks, teasing each other relentlessly, and soaking up the sun. heâd even pushed you off the dock at one point, laughing as you sputtered and promised revenge.
later, as the sun began to set, everyone gathered for a barbecue dinner. the smell of grilled burgers and hot dogs filled the air, accompanied by the sound of quinnâs brothers bickering good-naturedly. when night fell, the group sat around the fire pit, roasting marshmallows and telling stories. it was one of those perfect days where everything felt easy and carefree.
by the time you finally retreated to bed, your body ached pleasantly from the dayâs activities. youâd fallen asleep quickly, but your rest was short-lived.
the nightmare came out of nowhere, vivid and unsettling. you woke up with a start, your heart pounding and your breaths shallow. the images refused to leave your mind, clinging to you like a dark cloud. you tried to calm yourself, telling yourself it was just a dream, but the unease wouldnât go away. every creak of the old house seemed amplified, every shadow in the room more menacing.
you sat up in bed, wrapping your arms around your knees. you didnât want to stay in the room alone any longer, but you werenât sure what to do. then, you thought of quinn. he was only down the hall, and if anyone could make you feel safe, it was him.
grabbing your phone, you hesitated. was it weird to text him this late? but then again, quinn was quinn. he wouldnât mind. taking a deep breath, you typed out a message.
y/n : hey, are you awake?
the reply came almost instantly.
quinn : yeah, whatâs up?
your fingers hovered over the screen as you debated what to say. finally, you decided to just be honest.
y/n : i had a nightmare. i canât fall back asleep. can i come to your room?
the three dots indicating he was typing appeared almost immediately.
quinn : of course. doorâs unlocked.
the hallway was quiet as you slipped out of your room and padded down to his. you cracked the door open to find him sitting up in bed, his phone still in his hand. the soft glow of the screen illuminated his face, and when he saw you, he set it aside, his expression softening.
âhey,â he said quietly. âyou okay?â
you stepped inside, closing the door behind you. ânot really,â you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. âi couldnât stay in there alone.â
quinn nodded and shifted over, patting the empty space beside him. âcome here. you can stay.â
you hesitated for only a moment before climbing into bed, keeping a bit of distance between you. the mattress dipped slightly under your weight, and the faint scent of his cologneâfresh and familiarâimmediately soothed some of your nerves.
quinn pulled the blanket over you, his voice gentle as he asked, âdo you want to talk about it?â
you shook your head, your gaze fixed on your hands. âit was just⌠bad. i donât even remember all of it, but it left me feeling weird. i couldnât fall back asleep.â
his brow furrowed in concern, and he leaned back against the headboard. âi get that. sometimes i get those dreams too.â
his tone was steady, calming, and you felt a lump rise in your throat. you werenât used to letting people see you like thisâvulnerable and scaredâbut quinn made it feel okay.
âyou donât have to talk about it,â he added. âjust stay here. youâre safe.â
âthanks, quinn,â you murmured, settling into the pillow.
âanytime,â he replied softly, lying back down beside you.
at first, you kept to your side of the bed, still feeling a little awkward. but as the minutes ticked by, the quiet steadiness of his presence started to chip away at your unease. his breathing was slow and even, and the warmth radiating from his side of the bed was strangely comforting.
âËâĄ
the morning sunlight streaming through the blinds woke you. blinking groggily, you realized two things: quinnâs arm was wrapped around you, and your head was resting on his chest. sometime during the night, youâd both shifted closer, his body curled protectively around yours.
the door creaked open, and you turned your head just in time to see trevor step inside.
âhey, quinn, breakfast isââ he stopped mid-sentence, his eyes widening as he took in the scene.
âwell, well, well,â trevor said, his voice laced with amusement. âwhat do we have here?â
your cheeks flushed as you instinctively tried to pull away, but quinn groaned, pulling you closer.
âtoo early,â he mumbled into your hair, his voice heavy with sleep.
âbreakfast is ready,â trevor said, leaning against the doorframe with a smirk. âbut i can see you two need⌠a little more time.â
âtrev,â quinn muttered, his voice muffled, âshut the door.â
trevor chuckled, retreating and closing the door behind him.
you sighed, finally managing to tilt your head back to look at quinn. his hair was a mess, and his eyes barely open, but there was a small, sleepy smile on his face.
âfive more minutes?â you asked, raising an eyebrow.
he shrugged, his arm still loosely around you. âwe deserve more than just five minutes of sleep.â
you rolled your eyes but couldnât help the small smile forming on your lips. âyouâre impossible.â
âmaybe,â he murmured, his voice soft and raspy. âbut youâre comfy.â
the honesty in his tone made your breath catch, and for a moment, neither of you moved. the morning sunlight bathed the room in a golden glow, and the world outside seemed to fade away.
âokay,â you finally said, settling back into his embrace. âten more minutes.â
quinnâs smile widened as he pulled you closer, and the two of you drifted off again, savoring the quiet intimacy of the moment before breakfast.
Š amourquinn
#[ đ ] short fic#quinn hughes#quinn hughes x reader#quinn hughes fanfiction#quinn hughes fic#quinn hughes fluff#nhl hockey#vancouver canucks
652 notes
¡
View notes
Text
TW: NSFW, dubcon/noncon, slave darling, crude and derogatory terms, classism, abuse of power, death threats
fem reader

Thinking about the poor kitchen maid who's suddenly told she's to be the spoiled Prince's new chambermaid.
It hasnât even gone a day yet, but you already miss your job in the kitchens.
Sure, the sweltering heat of the ovens always left you in a state of fever, and kneading dough from dawn âtil dusk made your arms acidic with burns â unyieldingly sore â not to mention never getting a chance to sit down and rest before collapsing in bed at the end of the day. But the smell of freshly baked buns and the chance to sneak a bite out of those that came out of the oven just a bit too burnt for serving had always felt like payment enough.
That and not having to deal with the royal family.
You know you should feel honored. You know itâs supposed to feel godsend to be picked to become the Princeâs personal servant. But⌠there was a reason he so often required a change of maid.
You still remember the last one theyâd taken from the kitchen. She was pretty and young and shouldnât have been working there in the first place â thatâs what everyone used to say before she disappeared.
You wonder if such words carry curses⌠and what you did to deserve the same things being said about you.
You nearly cried standing outside The Princeâs chambers, chewing on your lip with his breakfast tray in hand, wondering what rumors were true â if he really was as terrible as everyone claims â wondering where the other kitchen maid went and whether youâd end up in the same placeâŚÂ wondering what you could do to keep it from happening.
You donât know what you were standing there waiting for, nearly pissing yourself when you knew he was still out â busy hunting down a couple of runaway servants for sport. It was almost as though you feared the room itself, as though it would bite once crossing the threshold.Â
None of the sorts happened, though a gust of warm wind hit you like the breath of a beast once you opened the door.
Inside, there were around a dozen heads mounted on the wall â dragons, bears, lions, wolves, and other creatures you werenât too sure of â all with mouths big enough to bite yours off.
You took only a second to look at them before they looked as though theyâd leap from the walls and eat you alive, just like youâd predicted.
You set the tray of food down on the bedside table and walked to the bathroom to draw his bath â deciding work would keep your mind off it.
Stepping out a second later, you fixed a fire in the hearth and made to make the bed, stretching the duvet and the quilt over the massive mattress while eyeing the thread count with envy and the hand-stitching with awe. Left to wonder how many ducks had been shot to stuff the mountain of plush pillows heâd all but thrown onto the floor to make space for himself.
Walking through the steam to the bath again, you opened the cupboard to pick out soaps and oils â overwhelmed by the sight of every shelf stocked full of all sorts youâd never seen â glad you had somewhat decent reading skills â unlike many of the other maids.
Soaping the water, you sat on the edge and waited with a hand wading through the warmth â and while biting your lip, you let your mind wander again â daydream, like it so often did â imagining what it would be like to feel it on the rest of your skin, warm and smooth, sucking all the stress out and leaving you soft like a newborn.
He watched you enjoy yourself, his stark eyes calmly assessing what they saw with a tilt of his head â trailing from the tip of your worn-out shoes to the tattered edge of your grey maidâs dress, up your lap to the cinch of your waist where your white apron was bound â taking his time until your eyes fluttered open to find him standing there.
You nearly fell into the water, hopping up to a stance. âSorry, your majesty- I forgot myself! Please forgive me.â You bowed, looking down at the muddy stains on your gray shoes â in anxious wait of his wrath.
But instead of a backhanded slap that would send you straight to the stone floor or a spit of venom which would make you flinch and cry, he spoke a calm and patient âCome here-â
Though spoken in a certain tone of authority that forced you forward in quick steps until stopping just short of him â still with eyes downcast.
âMh, I'm glad they haven't run out of cute ones down there.â He said then, once you stood only a hair's length from him â voice just as calm as before and inspiring just as much surprise in you still, though now joined with visible confusion in the crinkle it caused between your brows. A furrow that only deepened once he reached out his hand, tucking a loose strand of hair behind your ear.
âYour majesty?â You questioned.
âItâs master.â He corrected sharply, and you grew unsure if his voice wasnât just cold rather than calm. âI like that better. Now quit wasting my time and undress me, slave â I have important shit to attend to today.â
You wavered only a second, feeling the words like a flick to the forehead. âOf course, your majes-Â master. Forgive me.â You blurted with hands quickly jumping forth to help detangle the knots keeping his robes together.Â
Small fingers working hurriedly to appease him, setting aside the light leather cuirass upon his dresser once loosening it from his torso â wondering if you should tell him your name, though thinking better of it as heâd opted for simply referring to you as a slave instead of asking.Â
You hadnât been called that in a long while â slave â never by anyone in the kitchen, at least. Youâd nearly forgotten it was what you were â a slave â and not just a busy member of the crownâs staff.
You bit your lip with another bow of your head, not wanting the Prince to see your face in its hurt while you undid the ties to the braces on his arms. The castle had become your home rather than a prison over the years, but⌠with the echo of your title wringing in that very heavy tone of his, along with standing there â bowing your head while undressing him of all fine body armor and robes â you couldnât suppress the reminder of being of much lesser blood and birth. A fact that â despite never before having bothered you much â somehow seemed to strangle you now.
Heâd dragged mud in with his boots â and given heâd not bothered taking them off, you were left to believe he wanted you to do it for him. And though humiliating as it was, you crouched down and began undoing the laces nonetheless â further feeling degraded while caressing the boot.
You pulled it off and repeated the action with the other foot â wondering if he meant you to remove his breeches and tunic as well until he, fortunately for you, lifted the shirt off and pulled the strings to the trousers himself. Leaving the undergarments in a pool on the floor next to you.
You kept your eyes down until he was completely submerged in the water, afraid to see something you werenât allowed to â before getting up and padding back to the cupboard. You'd never been any lady's or lord's maid before, but you had been trained in the duties â and though heat rose to your cheeks at the thought of those duties, you still made to grab the soap and loofa in shakey hands before kneeling down on the stool next to the tub.
Youâd never seen the prince if not from afar atop the castle balcony during speeches by his mother, the Queen â and had only ever heard of his appearance as something twisted and foul â but looking at him with his eyes closed, he really didnât look as demonic as people had made him out to be. But further thinking about it, scrubbing his chest with soap and water and oil â you realized that none of those people were likely to have seen him up close either.
He looks every bit royal with his strength of face â cutting edges as though carved in marble, with chiseled muscles gleaming in the water and oil.
He was no doubt very handsome, you concluded silently â finally understanding why he was more of an eligible prince than what his attitude would otherwise allow â that, along with the kingdomâs riches, of course.
He sagged forward while you mindlessly amused your findings â though paying attention enough to take the cue â squeezing water onto his back with the sponge before rubbing over the broad flex of muscles, freezing once hearing him let out a heavy moan.
He leaned back again after you were done. Spilling water onto your dress once pulling his arms out to rest on the frame with a sigh â his chin tipped upward, lounging lazily on the back of the tub.
You reached for his face next â now with a silken cloth â stroking it lightly over the few droplets of blood splattered from when he must have cut into those poor runaways after hunting them down with swords and dogs in heel.
You shuddered some at the thought and must have let your eyes linger too long â or at least long enough not to notice him opening his â staring at you silently with eyes jaded in something that seemed to seize you by the throat.
âIâm sorry, ma-â You tried, but he seemed disinterested in it, reaching for you with wet fingers rubbing on the hem of your collar.
âYouâre not dressed properly.â He said then, voice lazy yet loud â unimpressed, though not enough to be outright angry.
Gulping at the feel of his large hand so close to your neck, your voice only barely held it together. âIâm sorry, master. They hadnât the right maid livery in my size, but Iâll have it ready tomo-â You started, hands folded neatly on your lap.
âTake it off.â He interrupted.
You blinked â tensing with your throat closing â sitting there stunned for a moment before mustering an ever so hesitant answer.
âYour majesty?â
âItâs master. Donât make me tell you again, slave." He growled through grit teeth right at your face after yanking you close by the fabric of your shirt. "And you either dress properly, or you go naked. And right now, it looks like itâll be the latter. Unless you want to be whipped for poor servitude?â
Your eyes â moon-big now while you shook your head â breathing thin through your nose. âNo, master... Iâll undress.â
âGood.â He broke off your collar, dropping you back down onto your seat on the floor before rising with water rushing fast and heavy down along his limbs, dripping onto you as he stepped out with an unfettered splash.
You got up as well, beginning with the buttons on your shirt. Feeling him eye you while he wrapped himself in the towel youâd laid ready for him â his burning gaze leaving you goosefleshed and nearly in tears, bashful as you stepped out of your skirt â naked before him.
You didnât dare look â even as he stepped toward you. Keeping your head bowed low â breath in shivers while eyeing the hand he reached for you, his fingers stopping just short of touching your bare skin.
âClean yourself.â He said then, wafting the same hand to the tub heâd just used. Still filled with bubbles of lavender, though no doubt also of his own grime. But you wouldnât refuse, no matter the degradation â your thoughts still lingering on the former kitchenmaid whoâd disappeared not long after becoming the Prince's personal servant.
You stepped in, feeling the warmth close around your legs â still hot enough to prickle. Lowering yourself down, you sat there â swallowed by the bubbles with the loofa in hand, lathering your flesh with the mix of oil, soap, and water â brushing off soot and sweat â leaving you soft-skinned and smooth to the touch, but also riddled with goosebumps that wouldn't lower under the heavy leer the Prince was giving you.
âGet out and come here.â He said a short moment later, and you got out as told â taking slow steps toward the man, with footprints leaving soapy puddles in their wake.
He reached behind you to pull the pin from your worker's bun, letting your hair cascade in flowy wisps down around your shoulders â before brushing them behind you to clear your face and chest.
Heâd dried off but didnât offer you the towel â having dropped it into a wet pile on the floor â now reaching out to feel the smooth gloss of your breasts with brazen digits. Inspecting and assessing while caressing their weight as you stood there with your head still hung down low â silent and shivering.
Soon his hands fell from your chest down to judge your every curve, sliding over slippery slopes until reaching your cunt â stroking two thick fingers through the drippy curls found there. Gliding them between the lips, he circled your clit with his middle digit â tickling you â while dark eyes watched your lip quiver with a power-hungry gleam.
Stepping closer, the small smirk stretched on his face brushed your hairline where you tried bowing your head even lower in embarrassment â with brows tremoring similar to the hands hanging loosely by your sides.
âArenât you gonna bleat like a little lamb? Hmm... slave?â He asked then â low in a whisper, blowing gently into the sweat of your hair â cold enough to make you shiver even more. âThe slut before you didâŚ.â He added with his smirk sharpening â lips stiffening against your skin where he brushed them in halfhearted kisses down your forehead and temple until reaching the shell of your ear. âI had to wring her little neck just to make her stop squealing.â
You sucked your teeth on impulse, jolting just a bit but not enough to make the dire mistake of moving.Â
âI can tell youâre smarter. Thatâs goodâŚ.â He continued with fingers kept at your cunt â playing your shivering core where you stood planted â dripping wet with bathwater and terrified of moving. âWeak little things like you do better understanding their place.â
Your hands formed loose fists, flinching at your sides as you kept from the urge to wring your thighs shut until he left your sensitivity alone.
âBut smart or not, I believe you missed a spot earlier-â Both his hands found your hair instead. âSo get down on your knees, slave.âÂ
One paw cupped the back of your skull in a ponytail while the other laid flat on your scalp, pushing you down until he had you leveled with his throbbing manhood â thick and high-strung â blushed red and strangled with veins â bobbing with might against the ant trail leading up to his navel and looking every bit impatient to be served.Â
âUse this pretty head of yours to do better, and maybe I won't have to wring your little neck too.â
You eyed the swaying length with eyes crossing â sucking your lip at its intimidating reach and how it seemed to rise higher than your head â mumbling out a weak. âYes, master...â
You dropped your jaw and produced your tongue â feeling him keep control of your head in his tightening hold, yanking your hair before you gave the large cock a flat lick â starting at the base of his balls until flicking off at the very tip.
Not too revolted by the mild taste of lavender and vegetable oil, you locked your lips around the head and sucked it in hopes heâd ease his grip.
âSh-fuuhck- you really do know your place, huh slave?â He mouthed â his head hanging back in a heavy groan â holding your skull in both hands while using them to bob you against his crotch on repeat, lolling his hips inside the wet warm comfort of your mouth a little deeper for each time â only moaning with a laugh once you gave a whine for breath. âSweet and obedient- just how I like- with a nice wet throat to fuck tooâŚ.â
He thought of kicking you when you put your small hands against his thighs to brace yourself â but given how softly you held them there without nails and pinches, he decided heâd grant you the tiny mercy â thinking heâd later teach you to keep your hands on your knees when serving him head like a proper slave ought to.
Tipping his head back again, he looked down at you and the pretty curl between your brows and the cute sight of your teary eyes looking back up at him â giving a hiss at how it made his balls tug in excitement.
âGet up-â He growled, pulling you up by your hair and throat until you shoddily stood upright on unsteady feet â lightheadedly looking at him with dazed eyes and a wet pout. ââThis tight cunt as loyal to the crown as your mouth, hm?â He asked with a hand smacking the soft place, making you yelp before he made to bury two of his thick fingers inside the taunt space.
You whined out softly at the intrusion â kept steady and close by the fist holding your throat in a choke â before he used the same hand to throw you over the bed â stomach first with a slap to your ass.
âBow down, slave- and show me some fucking respect. Youâre in the presence of royalty, remember?â
He mounted you with a pent-up groan â and a strong fist in your hair, pushing your face down into the mount of pillows youâd dallied with earlier. His knees dipped into the plush next to your hips, locking you beneath him with his spit-slickened meat resting between the soft valley of your ass, sliding between the cheeks impatiently.
Gathering your wrists in his other fist, he kept them crossed at the small of your spine â before pulling back and letting his cockhead fall right to your sweetly wet and welcoming opening â wasting little time in piercing it nice and deep in a direct aim â like an arrow shot straight through a target.
You winced and bucked your hips at the attack â feeling your walls weep and sting â fluttering hot around the size of it.
He leaned across your back â heavy against your shoulders with his mouth at your ear in gritty whispers. âI like docile slave girls like you who know a thing or two about pleasing a man. Good submissive sluts who understand theyâre nothing but warm soft meat for men like me to devour.âÂ
His words groaned in nibbling bites on your earlobe â with a hand kept strict and harsh in yanking your head back for him as he slowly started dragging himself out and stuffing you so fast you couldnât keep from yelping at the breach. Toes gripping the cold rocky tiles as your legs shook under you â being rocked into harsh and deep by the muscle strength of the beast on top.
âI'm not the first one youâve bent over for, huh?â He continued with a grin, haughtily chuckling in low breathy condescension. âProbably the first one youâve had take you in a proper bed, though, hm? And not in a hayloft on whatever dirty farm you grew up on.âÂ
Your fingernails punched into your palms where he wrung your wrists tight, keeping you pressed flat beneath him while he heedlessly rutted into you like you were nothing but his own snug fist.Â
âI bet the whole village had a go seeing how pretty you turned out.â He laughed again, scoffing at it with his tongue tickling your ear. âDid they all fuck you like this? From behind like a farm animal? On all fours with your pretty face moaning in the mud?â Simpering, he sped up as though aroused by his own words.
Twisting your hair tighter and groaning louder against your ear â chasing your deepest parts with balls clapping hard against your clit.
âYouâre all fuckin'Â inbreds- Itâs a fucking miracle your filthy parents created something like you-Â prettier than all the bratty princesses I have to listen to yap all day.â He moaned â now fully drooling against your face, nomming on your ear with heavy breaths.
Fully draping you in his sweaty muscles, you lay gasping beneath the weight â cunt clenching hard around his shaft â making him hiss.
âAh fuck- It's nice coming home to an obedient slave- so tight and warm- grateful for a royal cock in your poor slave cunt, huh?â
You winced at his pounding, so deep you felt it choke you â making your stomach fold and curl, trying to protect itself from the assault. âYes- thank you, master- thank you-â You cried while he placed sloppy layers of wet kisses down your temple and cheek in return â until finally pulling off.
âCome here, down on your knees-â Ripping himself to his feet, he pulled you with him by the fist riddled in your hair and pushed you down at the foot end.Â
Tugging on his cock in the other hand â quick faps in the slick â he kept you looking up at him while slapping the wet weight in sticky taps against your lips.Â
âOpen wide, slave- here it comes-âÂ
Only one more jerk and it all blew in thick white beams shooting across your face â spewing in clusters, hitting you once on your forehead and another over the nose - dripping to your lips into your gaping mouth where he focused on squeezing out the rest â tapping the plush creamy tip against your tongue while panting.Â
âMh-fuck- clean me off and swallow.â
With breaths heavy and slowing, he detangled his hand from your sweaty locks and made to pet your head instead. Gently running his fingers over your hair while watching you obediently kiss and lick up all the spill in tired and slow yet devoted strokes with your tongue until it was all prettily wiped clean.
âGood slave.â The Crown Prince hummed then.
Finally sounding satisfied â still with a lazy hand holding your head where you so faithfully sat at his feet, swallowing his seed, while his satiated cock grew limp in regard.
âNow go wash off while the waterâs still warm, and come out and help me get dressed.â He ordered, voice groggily soft in the after high. âI have a full schedule today looking at potential brides⌠and I want my little farm animal by my side to keep me going insane from boredom.â

BNHA â Bakugou, Dabi
JJK â Sukuna, Gojo, Naoya
HQ â Oikawa, Sakusa
BLLK â Reo
DS â Doma, Muzan, Sanemi
#yandere x reader#yandere#yandere x you#yandere imagines#yandere smut#yancore#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujustu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen#yandere jujutsu kaisen#yandere jjk#jjk smut#bnha smut#yandere bnha#mha smut#my hero smut#yandere csm#yandere aot
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Oh! Lover of mine. Part â
Bakugou stares down at the small child, little baby sleeping in the crib, nasogastric tubes looking out of place on his face, soft blond here peaking from underneath the beanie your mom had knitted, you aren't here, at least right now, still hours away in Tokyo working on the mission.
He knows, you visited the baby, he wonders what you thought though, afterall, this baby is exactly what Bakugou imagined your kids would look like, all his features, except they are all softened by your touch, his nose was a carbon copy of yours though, scrunching up in dismay whenever he was fed anything other than Bakugou's homemade baby food.
Biologically, the baby was few months old, but in practicality, he was only few days old, manufactured in a laboratory to be a weapon, someone who had yours and his DNA, someone who was supposed to be a war machine, with quirks combined.
He was found on an accident, a serendipity if you ask Bakugou, despite his origin, to Bakugou it was just a kid, his kid, because he is sentimental like that. For the past few weeks he spend beside Seita, making him baby food, reading him comics, occasionally Seita would hum along him, especially when Bakugou took out his phone and showed him pictures of his mother, you.
The baby gargled in delight, face no longer obstructed by tubes, "Pretty, isn't she?" He slowly swipes the phone, showing him recent news, volume on low. "She's your mama," the baby hums loudly, head shifting slightly towards the illuminated phone screen.
The knock on the door distracts the both from the screen, "The mother would like to meet the baby, Mr. Bakugou." The nurse leaves abruptly, the door closes slowly behind her.
"Your mama is here, fire cracker." He mumbles against Seita's head, before placing him in his crib, "Be good to her, okay?" He swipes away any wrinkles in the small blanket, tidying up the place a little, hopefully you'll think how good of a father he is.
You are already leaning against the glass panel, when he exist the room, "Oh, i didn't know you would be visiting today." He breathed, the narrowing of your eyes told him, you didn't really believe his bullshit, he smiles sheepishly, finding even your annoyance, adorable.
You move swiftly, entering the room to spot Seita, sitting in his crib, playing around with his plethora of toys. He looks over joyed when he spots you, little hands dropping his toys as his arms stretch out towards you.
His gummy smile melting your heart, "How are you doing today, Seita?" You mutter, fingers coming to caress his cheeks, he lets out a squeak, continuing to hum as he played with your fingers.
You feel eyes on yourself, turning your head, you meet Bakugou's eyes, peeking through the glass panel, he turns abruptly, pretending to look through his phone, occasionally stealing glances, hoping you would have looked away.
You sit beside Seita, days worth of exhaustion coming down all at once, maybe you should have slept before coming here. Bakugou walks into the room, you almost get up to leave, "Sit." His voice is soft, and you slid back down, "I came to give you coffee and dinner."
"I don't nee-"
"Ma made it, told me to give it to you." He places the tupperware on the table, and the coffee beside you, "I know you don't like me, but don't show it here, in front of him." He glances at Seita, hands moving automatically to pick him up, giggles escape his lips as soon as Bakugou rubs his nose along his neck, filling up the silence of the room.
You mindlessly pick at the edges of your cup, suddenly contemplating whether you were too harsh on Bakugou, he didn't really deserve your anger, afterall it's not his fault you are still in love with him.
"Foods gonna get cold."
His words pull you out of your stupor, you grab the bag, pulling out the container, it's mapo tofu, the smell enough tells you it's not as spicy as it is supposed to be, meaning, it was not Mitsuki that made it. You grab a pair of chopsticks, and begin devouring nonetheless.
It's silent again, Seita is quiet too, his head resting against Bakugou's chest, chubby little fingers holding onto his collar. "When did you return from Tokyo?" His voice is low, not to disturb the quiet of the room, hands patting gently against Seita's back. "An hour ago."
His brows furrow, as he looks at you again, "Did you come here directly?" He wants to know whether you slept after the mission, did you get time to breathe or the commission send you on another side quest again.
"I did." You hope he can't tell that you haven't slept in days, dirt and soot clings to your skin even though you took a shower, barely long enough to clean you superficially. Exhaustion has seeped into your bones, "I slept during the train ride though."
"You sure did." His tone was a dead giveaway, he wasn't buying it, but he doesn't instigate further.
You get back to eating, chewing slowly as you savour the food, you missed his cooking, there were instances where you had the opportunity to eat it, on get togethers and birthdays, but you never ate it, mostly because of your ego, partly because you knew it would hurt him.
He settles beside you, Seita fast asleep in his arms, "Does he always fall asleep that easily with you?" You mutter, remembering the last time tried to put him to sleep he cried hard enough to throw up on you, before promptly going to sleep, leaving you exhausted and stinky.
"He does, when he is with me," he mumbles back, pressing a kiss against his temple, you watch his lips quirk up, instantly knowing he is going to say something cheeky, "He takes after his mother I assume."
He recalls all those nights when you would be restless, initially tossing and turning, before settling down and staring at the ceiling, not wanting to bother him, it took him few days before he figured your sleeping tendencies (or lackof). The best time it happened, he simply pulled you close, tucking your head in the crook of his neck, running his fingers through your hairs, instantly easing you into sleep.
"I suppose he does." You response leaves him shocked, he assumed you would disregard the comment, not wanting to be reminded of your past together. "Do you- have you signed the papers yet?" You change the question mid-sentence, of course he'd want to be in Seita's life.
"I have." He rests his head against the headpiece of the couch, "But it's useless if only one parent takes the custody, commission won't let him leave until we both have signed." He shifts slightly, facing you completely, you knew the only we Seita is treated as a normal child inside of an experiment would be presence of his parents.
Thus, you decided to co-parent with Bakugou. It can't be that bad now.
Dividers by: @/diviniyae
Sooooo, I have started a new series, as you can tell. I am working on the work hours fic, I'll post it next probably. As for the last series I started we'll have to name it and get to part 3, I'll do that later next week. Plus I have exams in May so I kinda have to lock in, mommy is tweaking cause syllabus is complete and I haven't even started studying , welp it is what it is, I'll post few fics before I disappear for a while. Anyways take care peeps, and have a good day. đď¸ đď¸ đď¸
#bnha#mha#bnha x reader#mha x reader#bakugou katsuki#bakugou x reader#bakugou x reader angst#bakugou x reader fluff#bnha bakugou#katsuki bakugo x reader#bnha smut#bakugou x reader smut#bakugou x y/n#bakugou x you#bakugou katsuki x reader fluff#bakugou katsuki smut#great explosion murder god dynamight#bakugou katsuki x reader#bakugou bnha#bakugou#bnha fluff#bakugou x fem!reader#bnha bakugou katsuki#boku no hero academia#my hero academia#bnha x reader fluff#bakugou katuski x reader#boku no hero acedamia#mha fluff#mha smut
372 notes
¡
View notes
Text
tunnel vision || f.w.
summary: youâd be able to tell him apart even with your eyes closed and a barely beating heart. and he would do the same, of course.
words: ~4.2k LMFAOOO
warnings: minor violent flashbacks, the usual cheesiness, fred being too perfect as always, also this is kinda poorly written i'm so sorry sadfhgie
a/n: this is set after new yearâs soâŚhehehe new year new love amirite LMFAO add yourself to my hp taglist here!
â...itâs a masquerade! I canât believe it!â Hermione clasped her hands together; she shone as she spoke. âMcGonagall said it was the first of its kind to be held at Hogwarts!â
âWicked,â said Fred. âSoâŚyou lot got dates for the dance?â
âNo,â Ron sighed. âHavenât gotten around to asking. You?â
âY/N, obviously.âÂ
âY/N? When I last asked her she said she was yet to find a date,â Ginny chimed in. âI told her Iâd go with her if she couldnât find anyone by the end of the week.â
âOh, right. One second.â He turned over to where you were sitting by the fire, sitting still while Parvati braided your hair. âOi! Y/N!âÂ
You shifted in your spot to look at him. âHuh?âÂ
âYouâre going to the ball with me.â
The entire room had gone silent, staring at you both. Someone in the corner giggled. âUhâŚwhat?âÂ
âYou, me,â he pointed at you, then himself, âBall.â
You gave him a look of confusion, but nodded anyway. âOkay.â
âBlimey, Freddie, you didnât even ask her! That was a statement, not a question,â Ron exclaimed as the common room resumed its normal chatter like nothing had happened. âwhich doesnât count! Thatâs not the way to get the girl.â
âBut she said yes, did she not?â Fred countered, pointing at his brother. Nothing came out of his mouth at this. âExactly. Thatâs funny coming from you, Ronniekins.â
Ron scoffed and crossed his arms. He turned bright red when he asked, âWhatever. Well, itâs now or never then so, umâŚHermionedoyouwanttogototheballwithme?â
âItâs about time you asked!â she grinned. âOf course I would.â
âThat wasnât so hard, now was it?â Fred patted Ronâs back. âYou two, very cute. Now get married or something.â
Both Ron and Hermione blushed furiously, looking away from each other.Â
You watched this exchange from your spot on the floor, fully amused. âItâs so funny that theyâre still dancing around each other like this. Youâd think that after confessing to each other, they would be less awkward.â
âWell, you could say the same about yourself and a special someone, donât you think?â Parvati asked as she motioned for you to stay still, tying your braid off with a hairtie. You ran your hand over the intricate braid and whispered a quick âthank you.â âHe asked you, just like youâd hoped.â
âHe didnât even ask, he told me we were going together.â
âYou told me you wanted someone with a lot of confidence.â
âI donât even know what I want.â
âDo you, really?â Parvati gave you a âlookâ before turning her head, and you followed her gaze to where Fred, George, Ron, Ginny, Hermione, and Harry were now crammed together on the tiny sofa, doubled over in laughter over some silly joke. She noticed the longing look in your eyes as you gazed at the older twin. âThe warâs overâŚhe came back. For you. He couldâve chosen to stay in the shop and not come back to finish his studies but he came back. Donât you think that means something?â
âHeâheâs my best friend,â you spluttered. âMy best friend would do that!â
âHeâs not your best friend and you know it.â Right as she said this, Fred caught your eye, winked at you, and mouthed Thereâs my favorite date before returning to his conversation with Harry.Â
Maybe Parvati was rightâŚ? But keeping your overthinking self in mind, you opted not to read into it too much. After all, oneâs feelings could change without warning.Â
FOUR DAYS LATER
The evening of the ball came, and the Gryffindor girlsâ dormitory was packed with girls from all houses rushing around and helping each other get ready. Classical music flowed from Hermioneâs Muggle Bluetooth speaker, and the room smelled of sweet perfume. You were perched on a beanbag chair as Parvati held your hair in her hands, twisting it into an elegant updo. Making a mental note to ask her for styling tips after the evening ended, you stayed as still as possible.
Before you knew it Hermione was helping you into your dress with its elegant, flowy skirt and all, and you were standing in front of the vanity, turning this way and that as you admired how the fabric shone brightly.Â
âI just know my brother wonât be able to take his eyes off you, I mean, the bloke already canât as is. Now watch how he reacts when he sees you looking likeââ Ginny paused momentarily to place a sparkly tiara on your head, ââa princess. Also, I totally didnât steal this from Mum. She gave it to me, but I think itâd look better on you.â
âIâm only here to have funâŚâ you tried to explain, ânothing more. Heâs your brother and my best friend.â
âYeah, and Iâm the Minister of Magic,â she said sarcastically. âCome on. Heâs so in love and you gits are too blind to see it.â
âGin, stopâŚâ your pleaded as you slid your heels and glittering mask on. âI donât want to think about it too much.â
The real reason was that you were scared to. The last time you slipped and let yourself care about Fred too much, youâd almost lost him entirely, voice hoarse from screaming because youâd felt his heartbeat slow down as you held him on the stone floor, his blood coating your hands. You didnât want to let yourself love him as anything more than a friend because you were afraid of him slipping away. Your knuckles had gone white from the force of your grip on him, the dried cuts on them threatening to crack open and start bleeding again. You had him now, and he was back and better than ever, but that didnât stop you from worrying.Â
Her voice softened. âFor what itâs worth, I wouldnât want anyone else as my sister-in-law. Itâd be nice to have another girl inside the house asides from Hermione and FleurâŚnot that I donât love them, though.â
Her words seem to comfort you a bit. âThanksâŚâ
âGinny!â Hermione blushed behind her satin, lilac mask. âWeâre not even marriedââ
âYet!â she giggled. âLet me have hope!â
You and Fred hadnât seen each other all day; Hermione had said something along the lines of it being â traditionâ but you reminded her that âthis was a dance, not a wedding.â She still insisted.Â
Linking arms together with her and Ginny, you exited the common room and carefully descended down the pristine marble staircase together.Â
It was hard to resist letting your gaze linger a bit as you entered the Great Hall, which had been bewitched tonight to look like an otherworldly winter wonderland. Snowflakes fell from the enchanted ceiling in delicate, glittering spirals, colorful garlands and bunches of ivy were strung over the frost-covered walls, and several grandiose Christmas trees stood in the far back, stars shining brightly. The layer of (semi-) masked identities only further added to the charm; the seas of deep red, metallic green, and sunflower yellow were definitely a sight to be held.Â
You allowed your eyes to linger for a bit before looking for the rest of your friends. For a moment you felt like you were just fifteen again, dancing your worries away at the Yule Ball without a clue as what lay ahead of you.Â
Several people started to whisper as you passed by side-by-side with Hermione and Ginny, audibly gasping at the sight.
âBlimey, that looks like Y/L/NâŚis that really her?â
âIs that Granger next to her?â
âAnd the Weasley girl? The one in green?â
âI thought they were humans, not angels.â
âShouldâve asked them before the others got the chance toâŚâ
The three of you made your way over to Ron, Harry, and the twins, who were holding champagne flutes and chatting amongst themselves. You could tell who they were in mere seconds despite their disguises because of 1) their mannerisms and 2) they always gravitated towards their favorite color when dressing themselves. They all stopped and set their drinks down as soon as they saw you approach, jaws dropping open in surprise.Â
âYou lookââ Fred gaped as you momentarily lifted your mask to greet him. The light layer of glitter beneath your eyes made them pop, and he couldnât help but stare. âbeautiful, Y/N.â
âAnd you clean up quite nicely, Weasley,â you grinned and gave him a quick once-over, admiring his sleek, black and navy dress robes and matching feathered mask. He was a sight for sore eyes in midnight blueâyou knew that red had always been his color, but were starting to think that maybe, blue suited him just as well, complimenting his eyes perfectly. âYou ready to dance the night away?â
âSay no more, milady,â he said, taking you by your gloved hand and whisking you away into the crowd.Â
Hagrid had been put in charge of tonightâs festivities, and as couples made their way onto the dance floor, he switched the tune to something much softer and slower.Â
Fred tugged you into his arms, holding you flush against his chest as your arms looped around his neck. You wereÂ
quick to fall into the rhythm, bodies moving perfectly in sync to the music. It was as if everything else faded into the background and nobody else was there except for the two of you.
As the music swelled, he lifted you by the waist and spun you around, causing you to yelp lightly in surprise. It was graceful and effortless, the way he led you into a careful waltz and twirled you across the glimmering floors. He then dipped you slightly, causing laughter to spill from your lips, and he declared in that moment that it's the most beautiful thing he's ever heard. The mask that was obscuring half his features did absolutely nothing to stop how your heart raced every time you locked eyes.Â
âHave I told you that you look beautiful?â
âYou have, but Iâve got a terrible memoryâŚwouldnât mind if you said it again,â your lips quirked up in a playful grin. Two could play that game. âCare to remind me?â
âYou look,â he paused to lift your hand up over your head, spinning you in place, then bringing you back in, âbeautiful. Stunning. Angelic. But are you sure that you havenât taken Polyjuice Potion? Iâd hate for the clock to strike midnight and find out Iâve been dancing with the ferret this whole time.â
âMy father will be hearing about this,â you said in your best Malfoy imitation, tone dripping with contempt and sarcasm.
Fred feigned a look of shock and offense. âHow dare you.âÂ
âScared to lose me, Weasley?â
âScared of you, Y/L/N,â he corrected. You snickered before going quiet while adjusting his shirt collar. But right as you were about to bring your hand back down to his shoulder he took ahold of your wrist, keeping your hand against his neck for a brief moment. You were unable to look away.
âMust be extra terrifying, seeing me in the common room every day.â
âAbsolutely. However,â He craned his neck down slightly to brush a few stray curls away from your face and mask, âI find it easy to face that fear when it comes to looking at a walking dream come true. Itâs worth more than a thousand Galleons, you know.â
Though it wasnât uncommon for Fred to tease or flirt with you, he would, once in a blue moon, say something that made your heart flutter a bit more. All you could manage now was a small smile, relaxing against him and continuing to sway to the music. The feathers and jewels near your face were beginning to scratch at your skinâalbeit pretty, the mask wasnât comfortableâbut the discomfort was long forgotten as you were far more focused on the man in front of you.Â
Countless songs (including one fast-paced, upbeat one in which you joined all your friends in one giant, tightly-packed group and jumped around), snacks, and drinks later, you felt completely drained. But one thing was for sure: you would do it all over again if you could.Â
Although the chatter about the ball didnât stop, the following week presumed as normal, and you were thrown back into a final few bits of frantic studying before the first exams of the new term. You hardly had time to see Fred because you were holed up in the library all day with piles of books. Hermione had pulled you along with her and you obliged, desperately wanting to start the year off right by receiving top marks and subsequently, no anxiety attacks. (And that wasnât without Ron saying something along the lines of âItâs like seeing double Granger! You two need to relax.)
A rare post-evening break had you wandering around the halls of the castle to take a breather. You approached the front of the Room of Requirement, muttering about a place to relax in peace. The door appeared in front of you and you looked around before deciding to enter.Â
Any bit of relaxation you thought youâd get was swiftly interrupted by the door creaking open just minutes later.Â
âAre you kidding mââ you paused, whirling around to see a supposedly innocent-looking Fred. Innocent? Had he been playing pranks again? He always gets that look on his face when he does, you thought. âHow did you get in here?â
âI asked to see my favorite person in the world. And then this place appeared,â Fred explained. âMiss me?â
âYou wish,â you teased. âMerlinâs beard, itâs too dark in hereâLumos.âÂ
The tip of your wand lit up, and you tapped it against several of the candles that were sitting around the room, faint orange glows beginning to emit from each of them.Â
âArenât you a genius.â
âI know,â you agreed as you slipped your wand back in your pocket. You settled on a nearby cushion and took your books, parchment, and quill out of your tote bag, legs tucked underneath you.
It was quiet for the next hour and a half or so, with you focusing on your homework and Fred doing Merlin knew what. You appreciated the peaceful routine; how the silence didnât feel awkward and how he didnât interrupt you while you were studying.
Forty more minutes passed before you decided it was time for a break. By some miracle you heard no loud clangs or crashes the entire time youâd been studyingâa rarity for someone like Fred Weasley. You looked up, almost a bit concerned at the lack of noise, but paused as you saw him standing across the room, focusing on the ornate mirror in front of him.
âFred?âÂ
No response. You tried again. âFredâŚwhat are you doing?âÂ
You gave up and set your books down, walking over to where he stood. He looked as if he had fallen into a semi-trance of some sort and it took you a second to snap him out of it.Â
âIâm alright,â he assured you, flashing you a smile. âJust curious as to what I saw in there.â
âItâs just a mirror, Fred.â
âNo, itâs not, look.âÂ
You took a closer look at the writing engraved into the mirrorâs frame. âOhâŚthe mirror of ErisedâŚI forgot this thing existed.â
âInteresting, isnât it?â Fred asked. âHarryâs told me about it before. Said âol Dumbledore had told him how it caused many men to drive themselves mad standing in front of it, wishing their visions were real.â
âThen youâd have a heart attack, not being able to stare at yourself forever,â you joked, eliciting a chuckle from him. âWhat a tragic way to die.â
âIâd rather stare at you,â he shrugged. âThatâs a much better way to leave this planet.â
âI donât know about that,â you countered, face feeling hot, ânow move aside. I want to see myself bathing in glory.âÂ
You stepped forward and peered into the mirror, but were taken by surprise.Â
âWhat do you see?â
You squinted, tilted your head to the left, then to the right, and blinked a few times, but nothing seemed to have changed. Fredâs arms gingerly wrapped around your waist from behind and he rested his chin on your head, placing a tender kiss there.Â
His reflection seemed to do the exact same thing.
And it hit you right then and there that the figures staring back at you were yours and his.Â
Still, you werenât quite sure what exactly you were supposed to be seeing, if you were even seeing the right thing.Â
âUhâŚyou, Ron, Hermione, George, and I. Weâre in the BurrowâŚâ Your sentence trailed off. You couldnât bring yourself to tell him the truth; you didnât want to tell yourself the truth either, â...sitting by a crackling log fire in the meadowâŚjust us five. Something like a dream.âÂ
Knowing you as deeply as he did, Fred could tell you were lying. But seeing the faraway look in your eyes made him decide not to prod any further. He knew better than to try and bug you about something youâd never voluntarily speak up about.Â
It was absurd. It couldnât possibly be true. You were in denial; there was simply no way that your reflection in the Mirror of Erised hadnât changed one bit. It made no sense to you. There had to have been something else.Â
Avoiding Fred hurt you more than you wanted to admit, but you werenât sure you could face him after what youâd seen. It wasnât that you didnât love him; it simply bugged you how, no matter how hard you tried, you couldnât shake the feelings you had for him. They flowed through your blood and settled deep within your bones, curling around and burrowing into every nook and cranny of your being.Â
It came to a point in which Hermione had to pull you out of bed with Ginnyâs help in order to get you to go anywhere. To eat, to class, to the library. You appreciated that they didnât bombard you with questions about your odd behavior; they instead opted to simply sit there and offer you their company. Though they ended up piecing together what happened, based on the way Fred looked more down than usual because you werenât hanging around him as much.Â
Finally after a week of not seeing you face-to-face, he cornered you outside the library, having waited there as he knew youâd be walking out of there, or Hermione would, and she mightâve told him where you were.Â
âY/Nââ
âFred,â you croaked, and he felt his heart shatter as he took one good look at your face. Dark circles had always been a thing youâd complained about, but they were much more prominent now than before. It mightâve been the dim lighting in the hallway but you looked beyond exhausted. Your eyes were bloodshot as well, which told him you hadnât slept much last night, if at all lately.Â
âYou look tired,â he said with concern. âDonât you think you need toââ
âIf youâre going to ask me to test one of your products, Iâm saying no,â you exhaled.Â
âLook, Iâd never make you do anything you donât want to,â Fred stated. âTell me whatâs wrong.â
âNothing, Iâm justââ you yawned, ââreally tired.â But that faraway look, the same one he had seen the previous week, was still there.Â
âCome with me, I think I have just the thing that might lift your spirits.â
âWhââ
Before you had the chance to object, he took you by the hand and led you down the hallway. You were silent the entire way there, except for Fred humming something under his breath; it sounded like something you heard on Hermioneâs Muggle radio a long time ago, during one summer that you had spent with the Weasleys.Â
You began to make your way up a narrow, winding staircase. For once, you found that your heart wasnât beating out of your chest, and realized it was because Fred had slipped his hand into yours, the warmth and tightness of his grip keeping you steady. It made your claustrophobia fade into the darkness, reduced into nothing more than background noise.Â
âItâs freezing,â your teeth began chattering as soon as he pushed the door open, a rush of cold air hitting your face. âMy face feels like itâs going to crumble and fall apart.â
âHold onâŚâ he whispered, âthe view is worth it, trust me.â
You followed him to the edge, leaning against the railing and glancing down at your entwined fingers. Fred began rubbing circles into the back of your hand with his thumb, staring at your hands as well. âI donât get why youâd take a girl to the top of the Astronomy tower at night like this. Itâs a bit nerve-wracking, if Iâm being honest.â
âCanât a man do a romantic gesture without being questioned?â his classic, joking voice made its return. âItâs not like Iâm proposing to you, is it?âÂ
Your face flushed. âI guessâŚâ
âI just wanted to ask you,â Fred cleared his throat, âwhat did you really see? In the mirror. It wasnât the Burrow, was it?â
âIâIâm not sure. Youâre supposed to see something changeâŚright?â
âAll I know is that youâre supposed to see your heartâs deepest desire.â
âI didnât see anything.â
âWhat do you mean?â he asked.Â
âI meanââ you almost didnât want to admit it out loud. Admitting it out loud meant that you were admitting you cared for and loved him beyond reason, a pill that had been harder to swallow than you expected. âNothing changed for me. I thoughtâŚI thought Iâd see the things I always dreamed about. Seeing the world, having a complete family again, obtaining endless fame and gloryâŚyet none of those appeared.â
âThen what was there?â
âJust you,â you said quietly. âI looked into the mirror, and I saw my reflection staring back at me. Our reflections, that is, and nothing else.âÂ
âNothing else?â His knuckles brushed against your cheek, the motion sending your heart into overdrive.Â
âNothing else,â you repeated.Â
âY/N, I didnât tell you why I was standing there for over two hours straight.â
âYou didnât do anything except just stand there?âÂ
Fred nodded. âIt didn't feel very long, thatâs the thing. Georgie wouldâve told me I was going insane, Harry and Dumbledore wouldâve tooâŚI started to understand why someone would go mad staring into that mirror. It shows you everything you want; what you love and desire more than anything. How could one not lose their mind from something like that?â
âWhat did you see, thenâŚ?â
âWe were in our ball attire again. You looked very prettyânot saying you donât always look prettyâyou were in your white dress. I had a red rose, probably the deepest shade of red Iâve ever seen, pinned to my robes. Youâd think it was made of someoneâs blood. Gorgeous, though.âÂ
âFredâŚmy dress wasnât white.â
âI know it wasnât.â
Oh.Â
Oh.
Any and all remarks seemed to have died in the back of your throat. It was inevitable, you realized, the way youâd come back around to each other over and over and over again.Â
Right then, an explosion in the distance snapped your attention back to the horizon. You gasped as you watched an extensive array of fireworks explode into the night sky. Brilliant trails of gold, silver, and pink blossomed across the pitch-black expanse, and you thought it was the most breathtaking thing youâd ever laid eyes on.Â
âBeautiful, arenât they?â you pointed at the sky, gazing upwards at the explosive, shimmering display.Â
You were too busy staring at them to notice that he wasnât paying attention to the view at all.Â
âBeautiful,â he agreed, eyes never leaving you.Â
You continued to watch the display in silence, turning around a few minutes later to see that his eyes were still on you, gazing at you wistfully.Â
Suddenly, youâre overwhelmed by just how much love you had for the boy standing in front of you. Of course you hadnât seen anything changeâyour heartâs deepest desire was right there and had been for years. You believed that if you just kept him at armâs distance, then nothing would come of your relationship; that your feelings wouldnât develop past the line of friendship and you wouldnât fear for your life that youâd lose him forever. Much to your dismay, though, doing so was damn near impossible when he had staked a claim on your heart on the very first day you met.
âFredââ
âYou know I love you, right?â he murmured. âYou donât need to say it back right awayâor at allâI just needed you to know. And Iâll say it as many times as I need you to hear itââ
You simply responded with a small smile before gently grasping his collar and pulling him downward, effectively silencing him by bringing your lips to his.Â
A dizzying sensation spread through every inch of your body, sending you headfirst into a rapid tailspin with nothing to keep you from slowing down. You were free-falling from miles above; his lips were so warm and soft as they moved against yours with such a tenderness that threatened to melt you down to skin and bone. He tasted like steaming hot firewhisky and cinnamon on a cold winter morning and you never wanted to let go.Â
The fireworks continued to stream across the sky, taking your rapidly beating heart along with it, and you allowed yourself to relish in the moment; sinking into his steady embrace.Â
tags, inc. people who may be interested (based on last my fred post too lol): @htchnr @arkofblake @xhanthexzoria @pinkdaiisies @lovely-whale-is-lovely @antriimx
#fred weasley#fred weasley x reader#fred weasley x y/n#fred weasley x you#fred weasley imagine#fred weasley fluff#harry potter fanfiction#harry potter#hp fanfic#hp imagine#fred weasley fic
743 notes
¡
View notes
Text
epilogue sex on fire
once more for old time's sake, hm?
pairing: ceo!joel x fem!reader
summary: guess who's getting married - and you're all invited.
warnings: age gap, alcohol consumption, oral (f receiving), unprotected piv, creampie, daddy kink, praise kink, a weird bus metaphor. idk where it came from. but it works. enjoy!
word count: 6.9k
series masterlist | main masterlist | playlist | follow @macfroglets w notifs on to be the first to hear when i post đ
It passes in the blink of an eye.
Letting go of your momâs hand at the school gates; forgetting when you next reached for it. Dancing around a laptop with an acceptance email from your first-choice college onscreen. Walking into a new job with a broken heart; walking out whole again.
All in the blink of an eye.
Joel says it too, as he scrolls through floorplans.
ââŚUsed to be Tommyâs room, way back when,â he swipes to the next screenshot, âI thought itâd look good if we â we took down this wall, and â you see?â
You nod, twisting the hem of your T-shirt around your finger, and curl a little closer into his chest.
He still smells like the fresh coconut bodywash he stole from your bag. The sweet scent that he lathered up and let spill down your tummy, foamy bubbles slipping over your hips.
Under the rainfall shower, he massaged all the pain away. The sweet ache of three hours spent rolling around the bed of your bridal suite, letting him hold you and kiss you and fill you in ways only he has ever done.
You can still feel the heat of him between your legs. You miss him there.
âI see,â you whisper, tucking in beneath his chin.
Joel kisses your head. âYou okay? Youâre quiet, baby.â
âJust listening,â you reply, and he locks his phone.
âMaybe thatâs enough Maple talk for the night, hm? We oughta be relaxing, getting ready for tomorrow.â
âNo,â you turn in his grasp, âI wanna see what youâre doing with it. I think itâll look good, Joel. Did you get the home report yet?â
He slides his phone onto the nightstand and wraps his arms around you. âNot yet. Soon as the workâs done.â
âItâll look brand new. Totally different.â
âMhm,â he smiles, âSure will.â
You lay down on his chest, trimmed hair tickling your cheek. His heartbeat is familiar against your ear. It still skips a beat, even four years in. Still quickens anytime your hand falls over it.
âAre you ready to let go of the place?â
Joel takes a deep breath. âI guess I have to be,â he says, though the words tremble in his throat. Itâs not often you catch him feeling uncertain. âMomâs gone, Tommy said he donât want it. Unless we pack up ân move outta the city, place would just sit there â empty.â
âHm. Too many memories to let it go to waste.â
âWell, they ainât all good ones,â he admits, drawing circles on your shoulder.
You thought, that afternoon in your bedroom, that heâd shown you his whole hand. Thought you knew every suit, every card he held. All the things that made Joel who he was â perfectly polished.
The cars, the property, the jet. The company â Jesus, there ainât a thing he seemed more natural at, than running a multimillion-dollar business. He made it look so goddamn easy.
It used to drive you insane â how together he was. The cracks you could barely see, heâd glued them so perfectly. The ease with which he could hold himself in one hand, and hold you in the other. Just take it all on his shoulders like it weighed nothing.
For every card of yours that was turned, though, Joel revealed another of his.
Maple hadnât always been the postcard it so looked. White walls, red mailbox. Flowerbeds and slamming doors; two boysâ bikes and one empty dining chair. He told you things with a flash in his eye â and you were never sure whether it was the fire of fury or the salt of sadness.
Joel isnât so seamless after all. Heâs a mosaic of everything that has ever happened to him. Joy and pain, everything in between. A shattered collection of shards, shimmering in the sunlight.
Heâs beautiful. For all the brokenness, all the stitched skin â heâs the most beautiful thing youâve ever seen.
He makes you feel beautiful, too.
âWell,â you say, âMaple raised you, so â I love it.â
He looks down at you like youâre brand new. Like itâs the first time heâs ever laid eyes on you.
Running his business looks natural, sure â but loving you comes as easily to Joel as breathing.
âAlright, pretty girl,â he says. âBedtime.â
You groan into his chest, nose flat against the threads of silver. âDonât wanna go to bed, Daddy,â you mumble.
He cups your head. âYouâre nervous, huh?â
You nod between his pecs, and Joel laughs.
All this time, all the moments of doubt youâve squashed with the toe of your shoe â and they still manage to creep back in. The corners of your vision still blur, the hairs on the back of your neck stand straight. The scars have long closed, but the skin still remembers.
âYou know Iâm gonna be there, right?â he says. âThe whole time. Iâm kind of the one youâre marrying.â
âOh,â you tilt your head, âSo thatâs who you are.â
He lifts his hands, mirrors your stupid smirk. âPleased to meet you.â
âWhat if we donât see each other? I mean â beforeâŚâ
âWe will,â he promises. âIâll getcha at the bottom of the stairs.â
ââs gonna be a pretty hectic day, Joel. We might not have time ââ
His chin lifts. His lips part, the way they do when heâs about to chew up your panicked gibbering. He takes a breath and, straight as the line of his brow, repeats himself.
âI will get you at the bottom of the stairs. Okay?â
Your frown melts. Okay, you mouth, and he pinches your nose.
âI love you. Now, sleep.â
He flicks the light off.
Four years. Four years passed in the blink of an eye.
Twelve hours after your leaving party, you were strolling through Lavender Oaks, hand in hand. Nothing to hide anymore, no one to convince â not even yourself. You loved him then, whether you really believed it or not. Whether you had the courage to look it straight in the face, or not.
You had loved him for a while, really. It was the last card you had to deal. And Joel knew, long before youâd admitted it to yourself. Heâs always been the patient one, hasnât he?
That night, then, deep in the belly of last summer. Some leafy, twinkling rooftop garden of a restaurant that you canât even remember the name of, because all you remember is him. Loose collar, long day. Drinks menu in one hand, the other cradling yours.
He was tired, and you knew it. Heâd hardly stopped since seven a.m., working all through lunch and straight to eight â but heâd promised you dinner that week. It was already Thursday, and he had a conference or a company retreat or whatever it was that weekend.
You canât remember. All you remember is his face, the second you said â
When are you going to ask me to marry you?
Joel faltered for all of three seconds â though if heâd had a mouthful of wine, heâd probably have choked on it.
Tomorrow, he said. Yesterday. Now. Marry me.
You laughed. Iâm serious. I want you to ask me.
Really? His smirk faded into something more earnest. He looked like a boy, the way his eyebrows lifted and his lip trembled. A boy who believed in magic. The candlelight flickered across his face, suddenly wide awake and glowing with life. Would you say yes?
Mhm. And I wouldnât break it off two days later, neither.
Lucky me, he mused. He paused, then added, You know we donât have to, right? Iâm happy, baby. Iâm happier than I ever thought⌠his voice wavered and he gulped, Iâd be happy the rest of my life, the way we are.
Joel, you lifted his knuckles to your lips, I want to be your wife. I want you to be my husband. Just â just ask me. Iâll say yes.
He beamed back at you like some lovestruck fool. You suppose he was; suppose he had been since the moment he first saw you. A goner as soon as he opened that office door, as soon as he felt the way your hand fit so perfectly in his.
I love you, he said â for what felt like the millionth time. Somehow, he made it mean more each time.
I know, you replied, leaning over the table to kiss him. I love you, too.
In the blink of an eye, your life changed from lonely blue mornings to bright golden dawns. From two boxes of stuff and a Swiss cheese plant, to an entire office with your name on the door.
You collected stripe after stripe, took leap after stride; chased every promotion, every chance, every speck of something over the horizon. Life got busy, you worked your ass off â but for the first time ever, you felt like you were becoming something. Becoming someone.
Joel sat up through all your late nights at the kitchen table. He poured coffee after coffee, carried you to bed when you couldnât stare at the laptop any longer. He carefully consoled and aptly controlled every stress-induced breakdown you ever had.
He bought you a peace lily to keep your monstera company. He held your hand at every work event you had. He promised you could do it, and slowly, surely, you realized he was right.
So when you told him you were ready â and only then â Joel traded that little gumball ring for a new one.
A real one.
It happened in Paris. He took you back to that same glitzy restaurant â the delicate wine and rich steak, the chandeliers and renaissance ceilings. He echoed every word of French you spoke in a little Austin accent; played footsie under the table and flirted like it was your first date.
He was nervous. Indestructible as he seems, he still has his tells. He played with your hands the whole night, asked if you were okay every second sip of his drink.
Yeah, you said, Iâm good. You?
Yep. Yeah. Good.
Your hands are shaking.
He smirked. Iâm on a date with a real pretty girl.
He could barely wait for the elevator to reach the suite. He kept closing in on you, pressing words into your neck and playing with the straps of your dress. I love you, I love you, I love you, he said, gripping your waist.
Iâve never loved anyone the way I love you.
Everything sparkling â the champagne, the stars, the thousand and one candles he had lining the balcony. Everything golden â the tower, the ring, the feeling flooding through your chest. And in a shaking voice, on a shaking knee, with shaking hands you had to cup as he spoke, he asked you.
Easiest yes ever.
Heâs already asleep. Head tipped back, snoring to the ceiling. He looks so cute that it makes you giggle.
âânight, baby,â you lull, and cuddle into his chest.
Joelâs alarm splits the morning at seven.
He reaches over to silence it, groans into his palm, and rubs his eyes open. âMorninâ, angel,â he sighs â same as always. The same two words that kick off damn near every single day since you got together.
âMorning,â you reply, and hug him tighter.
You watch as he comes to life. Stirring beneath you, heart fluttering against yours, skin still warm and sleepy. Youâve been awake for the last hour just watching him â fingers trailing the valleys of his collarbones, nose nuzzling into the rugged hinge of his jaw.
Sometimes you wonder if itâll ever fade â the rush you feel when you see him. The way the world tinges pink, mutes for a moment or two â and Joel is the only thing in any of your senses.
He lifts his arms in a loud stretch, biceps popping. He sucks in a deep breath. âWe should do something today.â
You scoff. âLike what?â
His lips turn. I dunno. âMake some lifelong vows, maybe.â
âSounds boring,â you huff, pushing yourself up. You roll from his grasp and pad over to the bathroom. âWhy donât we grab lunch instead?â
âBoring?â Joel scoffs. He follows you to the sink and curves around you in a bear hug. âSpent over a hundred grand on this thing, Ms. Miller. You telling me we wasted our money?â
His hands sneak under the material of your tee, lifting it over your bare hips. Thereâs a weight building against the small of your back â another thing that kicks off nearly every single day. It sits heavy, twitching when you reach for your toothbrush and your ass ruts against him.
Joel hisses. âGoddamn, darlinâ,â he grabs your hips and steadies you, âEasy on me, now.â
âIâm not the one groping.â You spin in his arms, toothbrush between your molars.
âCanât help it ââ he kisses your neck, ââ when you look ââ the other side, ââ so sweet ââ he lowers with a tiny groan, ââ ân you taste ââ he places a long, damp kiss to your tummy, ââ even better.â
You squirm in his grasp. âJoel, we donât have time for ââ
âSure we do,â he murmurs, dragging his tongue to your slit. âItâs us theyâre waitinâ for.â
You drop your brush into the sink with a gasp. âTommyâs gonna be here any second.
His eyes flash up to yours. âWho?â
He scoops your ass and pulls your thighs over his shoulder. Deft with it, a body he knows as well as his own by this point. A body he loves even more.
You open up for him like he never left. Still warm and wet from last night, still coming down from each high he took you to. Sometimes it feels like this is all you do. Sometimes, you wonder if thereâs ever a time you feel more you, than when youâre wrapped around some part of him.
Joelâs voice reverberates through your body. He groans as he licks, nips and sucks between your legs, slowly easing you off the counter and onto his mouth.
You reach for his hair. The salt and pepper streaks, the bedhead only you ever get to see before heâs washed and groomed into that perfect shape of himself. A carefully carved shape, ruggedly handsome but intentional.
Heâs more relaxed this way. Your way. Before the world seeps into him, before the suit and tie and hundred-dollar cologne. When only his sun has seen him, stirred him, swept her fingers across his broad chest and whispered sweet nothings in his ear.
Heat is pooling in your stomach, flooding through your veins. Itâs cracking open your chest, drawing breath from your lungs. You grip the edge of the counter, back arching, hips rutting against Joelâs tongue â and you come.
He doesnât miss a beat. Doesnât miss a drop. He laps every second of it up, every pulse of your cunt, slowing only when you crumple against the mirror and sigh.
Your fingers swirl around his hair. Your body feels heavy with pleasure. The shock is still looping around your bones.
Joel kisses the inside of your thigh and stands, crossing his arms at your spine.
âI love you,â you hum, licking yourself from his lips.
He smiles. A dreamy, golden thing. Still just him and the sun. âLove you, too.â
This morning, of all mornings, might be cutting it fine. Theyâve already started setting up downstairs. Twenty tables, one hundred and fifty chairs, one thousand roses, forty bottles of champagne, three grand behind the bar.
The last thing you need on the day of all days is for the bride and groom to be late.
Still. Heâs rock solid and right there, throbbing against your tummy.
You slip your hand around him and squeeze, massaging his tip with your thumb.
Joelâs jaw ticks. He feigns offense. âBaby, we donât have time,â he says, eyes on his cock as you guide him south.
âShut up,â you breathe, âShut up and fuck me.â
âAinât saying no to that,â he replies, and his hips meet yours.
You groan in harmony, wrapping closer together. Joel finds a quick pace, body snapping into yours, holding you strong and steady in his arms.
âJesus,â he pants, âThree times last night wasnât enough for you, huh?â
âF-feels like it wasnât enough for you, either.â
He laughs. âForever wouldnât be long enough in this little cunt, sweet girl. Sheâs too good to me. Loves her daddy, donât she?â
You follow his gaze down, where his thick cock drags between your legs. Soaked with you, slick and shining with each thrust of his hips. Deeper and deeper, touching a part of you only heâs ever been able to reach. Pulling noises from your throat only he has ever been able to pull.
Joel rolls his forehead against yours and lifts your eyes to his, a messy kiss to your lips. âLike it when you watch,â he whispers. âYou see how pretty she looks?â
âMhm,â you hook an arm around his neck, âFeel so pretty, Daddy.â
âMy beautiful girl.â His lips close around yours again, tongue hot and heady in your mouth. His pace stammers when you moan against him. He curses, hips jolting.
Heâs close. All too close.
He wonât come before you. Not before heâs drawn another from your body, felt every pulse of your pussy around him. Not before heâs watched you fall apart; felt you collapse into his arms with it.
He slips out, kissing your temple to shush your petulant whine. ââs okay,â he folds your legs to your chest, âI gotcha. Iâm here.â
Over his shoulder, the sun lights your reflection in the shower glass. His toned back, the swells of muscle across his shoulder. Hiding the shape of you from the morning â his moaning mess of a girl, gripping onto him and screaming into his chest.
She sobs his name and you taste it on your tongue. Daddy, Daddy, Daddy. Each one louder than the last, each one sorer.
The window is cracked open. Anyone might be walking under it.
And you like it, donât you?
The chance that someone might hear. Might know exactly what Joelâs in here doing to you. Ruining you for anyone else, like heâs done a million times over.
Itâs as though he lulls you into it. Like waves, starting in the pit of your belly and rolling outward. Heavier and deeper and sweeter, until your orgasm crashes over you in bursts of warmth.
Your arm tightens around Joelâs neck, brows knitting when you reach your peak. You keep your eyes locked on his, and he mirrors your expression.
âOh, good girl, honey,â he rasps, pausing when his own high overcomes him. He twitches, little bursts of heat in your cunt before flooding the entire thing. He holds your hips flush against his until his cock stills and breath fills his lungs.
He pulls you against his chest and sits you back on the counter. If thereâs one thing better than being fucked by him, itâs the comedown. The aftercare. The kissing, the fixing you back into shape.
Your pussy flutters around him. Your ear against his chest, you feel your heart beating in time with his.
Joel cups your head and dots kisses down to your shoulder. He makes to pull out, and you fuss.
âStay,â you whimper, tugging on his arm.
He smiles. âOh, baby, wish I could,â he squeezes your waist, âbut I heard Tommy knockinâ on the door five minutes ago.â
He strolls back into the bedroom, massaging a knot out of his shoulder.
You sit, stunned, leaking all over the counter, before rushing through at his heels. âAsshole!â you hiss.
He chuckles as he pulls a hoodie over his head. âCouldnât leave my lady unsatisfied, could I?â
You throw yourself into a pair of his pajama bottoms. âI think sheâd have been fine with it, given your fucking brother is right outside.â
He swings the door wide open. You curl around one of his arms.
Tommy leans against the opposite wall, picking at his nails. He straightens, scratches his beard, and smacks his lips.
âTold you youâd sleep in, brother.â
Joelâs chin lifts. He nods, amused. âYou did tell me that, yeah.â
You want to slap him for how cocky he definitely feels. His little brother is none the wiser.
The denim-donned Miller steps over the threshold and reaches for you, a bristly kiss to your cheek. âMorninâ, sweetheart. How you feelinâ?â
âGood,â you lie.
âNervous,â Joel corrects, cocking an eyebrow.
Tommy laughs. âTalk to Maria. Sheâll calm you right down. She felt the exact same on our day.â
Their day. Almost ten years ago, back when you and Joel were strangers â and he and Tommy were as good as.
Credit to him, he put up with the pestering from both sides â that is, you and his mom â for six months, at the start of your relationship. Slowly â painfully slowly â he began to entertain the conversation. Never gonna happens turned into if it ever did happens.
He learned to unlock his jaw, to make eye contact with his mom when she talked about Tommy. He asked questions he hadnât asked in years. He learned where he and his wife lived, what they named their son.
He learned that theyâd had a spring wedding. He learned that Tommyâs best man was his drinking buddy. He fell quiet, and his mom knew to change the subject. On the drive home, he held your hand a little tighter than usual.
Six months which, in the end, felt less like convincing him â and more reassuring him. Yes, Tommy might ignore all of his calls. Maybe Maria might answer, and tell him in a hushed voice that nowâs not really a great time, Joel.
Maybe his brother might pick up the phone himself, tell him to go straight to hell.
But he didnât.
He didnât hardly recognize his big brotherâs voice, at first. There was a pause a few breaths too long right after Joel reintroduced himself â long enough that you thought you mightâve kicked him all the way back to square one. And then â
Well, shit, brother. How the hell have you been?
You spent your first anniversary in Jackson. You took Joelâs mom up there every year after. The brothers fit back together like theyâd never been apart, like theyâd never forgotten the shape of each otherâs hug, the cut of the otherâs good humor.
Tommy took you in like youâd been part of Joel even before either of them knew your name.
Your fiancĂŠ pulls you into a hug. He kisses your head and asks his brother to grab the elevator.
Tommy salutes as he turns down the hallway. âSee you later, little sis.â
Joel holds your face and taps your nose. His lips twist in half a smile, half frown. âYou gonna be okay?â
âSure,â you sniffle. The sting of tears brims your waterline already and you blink them away. Youâre hiding from him.
âIâm right downstairs if you need me,â he says, spotting you clear as day. âJust call.â
âNot supposed to see you before the ceremony.â
âYeah,â Joel winces, âdonât think weâre supposed to have sex, either, but we broke that rule a long time ago, pretty girl.â
His hands are so big around yours. So steady, pulse loud only from your morning tryst â if at all. He plays with your fingers, straightens the ring on your third.
A sharp bell sounds. Tommy whistles for his brother. Your chest aches.
âFew more hours,â Joel says. âFew more hours and then we got the rest of forever, just you ân me.â
He wanders down to the elevator, turning inside. He leans against the back wall and crosses his arms. His eyes meet yours, lips curl in that trademark smirk of his, and the doors close.
The stairs are cold and breezy. The manor doors have been wide open all morning, guests filtering through, allowing the cool to cluster in each corner of the house.
Itâs been a busy morning. Par for the course, so you hear. No bride gets through her wedding prep unscathed.
Youâve spent four ass-numbing hours dutifully planted in your chair, your nephew in your arms as something of a comfort blanket, eating fresh fruit and drinking cold champagne and promising not to touch your makeup after the artist is done with it.
Maria uses the light from the window opposite the top of the stairs to finish buttoning your dress. She balances on the second step, peering up at your trembling figure.
âItâll be over before you know it,â she says.
âIn the blink of an eye?â You scoff, but she nods.
âIâm serious. You wonât even feel it, and itâll be over. Youâll be lying in bed tonight telling Joel, Maria was right.â
You clasp your fingers around your bouquet. âIâm sure heâll love that.â
âHe could stand to hear it more often.â
You giggle.
A pair of warm hands sweeps down your shoulders, turning you by the elbows. Her dress is a deep olive, spilling over her arms in waves of shining satin.
âMom,â you breathe, leaning into her.
She smiles, pinching your cheek. âThis is it,â she says simply, like it is as simple as tying your shoelaces. âDeep breaths.â
âIâm scared.â
âOf what?â
âOfâŚâ Your eyes scan the summery wallpaper behind her. It offers no answers. ââŚWhat if weâre not ready?â
She glowers. âOh, yeah. Good point. Iâm sure the man who flew you to Paris after two weeks is not ready to marry you. We should send everybody home.â
âItâs just a big deal,â you continue, âLots of people downstairs.â
âNo, thereâs not. Thereâs not,â she cuts your protest, voice sharp, âThereâs only one person in that room, and itâs him. And youâve done scarier than this, right?â
Your head wobbles in weakened agreement.
She links her arm through yours. âI remember,â she leads you downstairs, âa little girl with shaking knees, boarding a bus to camp for the summer. I remember her teary face, her tiny hand waving goodbye from the back window. Ainât this just the same?â
Your bridesmaids slip past, hoisting their silky dresses above their ankles as they tackle the winding staircase.
âAlright, well,â you sniff, âI was eleven when I went to camp, so. Significant difference.â
âI disagree,â she says. âItâs a scary thing to do when youâre eleven, and maybe getting married is a scary thing to do when youâre thirty. But you got on that bus because you wanted to, and youâre doing this because you want it, too. Itâs simple, sweetheart.â
She pauses a step below. Her hands drop from yours. Her eyes are glassy, tears threatening to spoil her makeup.
âSometimes,â she whispers, âwe mistake fear for excitement. Butterflies can feel an awful lot like nerves. Sometimes, something scary can take a similar shape to something wonderful. And you never know the difference until you step on that bus.â
She takes another step down and you reach for her hands â the same way you reached for them at the school gates, twenty years ago.
âMom ââ you squeak, twisting your fingers around hers.
She kisses your knuckles. âYou are going to live the happiest life with him, I just know it. Youâre going to take such good care of each other.â
She skips off around the bend in the stairs, shawl flurrying. At the bottom, she crosses paths with someone, squeezes their sleeve with affection.
He sways into view slowly, carefully, like heâs trying not to spook. Hands in his pockets, suit sleek and smart. Beard trimmed as close as youâd allow, hair fixed as neat as heâd allow.
He cleans up good. He always has. If it werenât for the handrail, you might faint into his arms.
When he speaks, his voice is light, warm, soft on your skin. Wraps around you and draws you in, safe and sound. Calls you home.
âThereâs my girl.â
And you walk to him.
âHi,â you say, voice soft, heels clicking.
Joel watches every step. His eyes loop up and down your figure, scanning from the swishing hem of your dress to the twinkle in your eyes. Heâs somewhere between the widest grin youâve ever seen on his face, and shattering into tears.
âOh, darlinâ,â he sighs as you twirl into his arms, âYou are so beautiful.â
You straighten the flower in his pocket. âYouâre pretty beautiful, too.â
You fall together, bodies magnetized. Joelâs chin lifts and your lips connect in a tender kiss. He wraps his arms around your waist, hands travelling north along the figure-hugging material of your dress.
âGood choice,â he mumbles into your mouth.
âMhm,â you reply, a joyful lilt to it. âKnew it was a winner.â
You stand for a moment, swaying together. Your arms crossed around his neck, his snug around your waist. Breathing one another in, steadying each other. Souls finding the other again.
Some last-minute guests scurry through the doors over his shoulder. Their footsteps echo through the hall as they find their seats. Joel holds you all the tighter.
âYou ready for this?â he asks.
You take a deep breath. âYeah. More than Iâve ever been, my whole life.â
âWe can still call it off,â he smirks, âTake off on the honeymoon, never talk to any of these assholes again.â
He laughs when you do, relief blooming on his face.
âNo, Joel,â you say. Your voice feels clearer, stronger with your body against his. âI love you. I love you so much, and IâŚI wanna get on the bus.â
His brows pinch. He tilts his head, scoops your jaw. âYouâŚWhâ? What, baby?â
You nod to yourself, staring at his tie. âI wanna get on the bus,â you repeat, voice barely there.
He blinks down at you. His thumb strokes your cheek. He makes to reply â some dumbfounded quip, probably â when a voice splits you apart.
âPsst! You two!â
Your mom ducks her head out into the entrance hall. She clicks her fingers. âThey need you up front, Miller.â
He nods and turns back to you, bending to look you in the eye. âCatch your breath,â he says. âJust a little while longer.â
âIâm ready,â you decide. âIâm ready.â
âAlright. Then letâs get on this goddamned bus, whatever the hell that means.â
The celebration is alive with a string melody, the tinkling of glasses, and bursts of sweet laughter.
Your cheeks ache from all the smiling. Your throat is dry from all the talking. And you donât care. You could do this for the rest of your life, if Joel would let you.
Turns out getting married is pretty fun â once youâve done it, that is. When all thatâs left is to swing between tables, chat until you run out of breath, dance until your feet hurt. Eat until you feel sick, drink until your head dizzies, weep in the bathroom with your friends then reapply your makeup and repeat.
Itâs a year-long effort with only a dayâs payout â but as far as days go, itâs not half bad.
In the same grand hall you said I do in three hours ago â soaring windows with drapes strung to the heavens, pale flowers arranged on every table, chandeliers glistening overhead â you search for the one missing piece.
âHave you seen my husband?â
Drew scoffs as he approaches your spinning figure. Beer in one hand, his daughter in the other. He shakes his head, laughing.
âYou ainât used to saying that yet, are you?â
âNope,â you pinch his daughterâs hands, âand I hope I never am.â
She squeals with laughter, kicking her legs under swirls of chiffon. She throws herself out of her fatherâs arms into yours and you catch her, perching her on your hip.
âGood for you, kid,â Drew says. âYou deserve it. You both do.â
You smile and peer down at the toddler tugging on your diamond necklace. âYour uncle Joel bought me this,â you babble in her ear. âIf it breaks, youâre one sorry individual.â
She giggles all the louder.
âLast I saw him,â Drew tilts his bottle towards the patio doors, âhe was out on the terrace.â
Your eyes flit to the twinkling, dusky sky. âAlone?â
He shrugs. âGuess so.â
You pass his daughter back, fixing the bow on her dress. âIâll find him. Thanks, Drew.â
The breeze breathes between the doors as you walk over. Itâs a chilled night, but the fresh air is a welcome breather from the busy dancefloor.
Veiled by the sheer curtains, his figure relaxes against the balcony, staring out at the rolling lawn. He exhales a thick, scattered cloud of white to the sky. His head turns at the sound of your heels on the patio.
âNice view, huh?â
Joel hums. His voice is clotted with tobacco. âSure is, Mrs. Miller. Fine choice of venue.â
âTeamwork,â you reply, and pat your fingers against his palm in a weak high five. You cross your wrists over his shoulder and stare out at the mountains in the distance. âOut here all by yourself?â
âJust needed a moment. Take it all in.â He tilts the cigar in his hand. âMake use of my wedding gift from my best man.â
Thereâs a blanket of chill slowly settling over the valley. It hugs a little too tight around your bare arms. You shiver, nestling closer to Joel, and he straightens.
âHere, baby,â he says, shrugging his jacket off. He drapes it over your shoulders and rubs them warm. He plucks the cigar from its ashtray, offering it silently.
You scoff. âIâm not gonna like it.â
âI know,â Joel replies, âbut weâre celebrating.â
The stick is heavier than you expected, dry and hard between your fingers. The cap is sliced, dampened by Joelâs lips.
He watches your mouth, smiling when you inhale. âNot too much,â he clasps your wrist lightly, âOnly a little.â
Itâs rancid, if youâre honest. Clogs your lungs with what feels like unbreathable heat, a sickly-sweet flavor that crinkles your nose. The smoke punches from your lungs in a broken cough. And once theyâre clear â you lift the cigar for more.
âAlright,â Joel says, taking it back after a couple more puffs. âThatâs enough, Kennedy. Like it?â
âNot bad,â you croak, stealing a swig of his champagne. âDonât make a habit of it.â
âNo, maâam.â
You lean into him, elbows on the railing, following his outstretched hand as he points out each mountain peak.
He talks about the years he and Tommy spent camping, the long fishing trips with his dad. Regales in excruciating detail the time he pitched his tent right by a cluster of poison ivy, and woke up covered in bloody, blotchy blisters.
He talks about all of it easier than he has in years. As though the dust has settled over the memories, the good and the bad, and all thatâs left is to look. No more shifting things around in his mind, trying to find where it all fits. Everything is exactly where it needs to be.
After a while, he kisses your head. âHey,â he says. âCongratulations.â
You lift your head. âYou, tooâŚ?â
âYou got married today.â
âDid I? Shit, I didnât mean to.â
He flicks his eyebrows. âThat something you saw yourself doing, five years ago?â
No. Not at all. But then my boss held my waist to his in a dive bar, and â you know the rest.
âHm,â you flatten your lips, âNo, but then â youâre not something I saw myself doing, five years ago.â
Joel rolls his eyes. âStay classy, pretty girl.â
You giggle. âIâd do anything, long as itâs with you. Mess around on the first date, fly to Paris on the second. Meet your mom, like, three weeks in.â
âYou are not countinâ that lunch with James from accounting as our first date,â he protests. âThat shitshow was not our first date.â
âYou paid for my meal and you fucked me in the bathroom. Date.â
âNo,â he points a telling finger in your direction, âNo. If we have kids one day, theyâre going to ask. We gotta get our story straight. Our first date was Paris. I took you to Paris.â
âWhatever you say, old man.â You bunch your shoulders, snuggling deeper into his jacket. âDeep down, you know the truth.â
âCan we change the subject?â
âWhat do you wanna talk about?â
He searches the skyline, plucking up courage when the last of the setting sun catches his eye. âWell,â he sounds nervous, âI thought I could give you your gift.â
You fiddle with your necklace. âI thought you already did.â
Joel shakes his head. He takes your wrists and lifts your hands. âClose your eyes.â
âIf you drop a living thing into my hands, Miller,â you screw your eyes shut, âDivorce.â
âUhuh,â he mutters.
He holds your hands in one of his. Thereâs the ruffling of linen, a faint jingling, a roaring cheer from inside.
Thereâs the cold kiss of metal in the cushion of your palm â tiny, featherlight â followed by a coiling, and something jagged.
You hold in a laugh, breathing nervously. âIâm scared,â you whisper, and Joel kisses the hinge of your wrist.
âYou trust me?â he asks.
âI trust you.â
âThen, open.â
Your eyes flutter, and there he is. Still standing before you, still smiling. Still holding your hands. He nods down, and you look.
In your palms lies a small brass key. On the end of the chain, a single silver maple leaf tag. It winks back at you, moonlight reflected in its grooves.
You lift the key. Itâs worn by time, metal nicked and imperfect. Brass a little tarnished. The leaf sways in your clutch.
âMaple?â you ask, and Joel nods. Your eyes begin to well.
âI know weâre happy in the city,â he says, âand I know itâs just some little paint-chipped house. Itâs probably still got school reports ân shitty comics up in the attic. I just â God, I canât shake it, baby.â
You look up at him, a question in your teary gaze.
âA little birdie once taught me,â he steps closer, âthat itâs okay to lose things. To let âem go. I didnât believe her at the time. I was scared. Scared to lose her, scared she might find something better. I reckon she was pretty scared, too, but â even when I thought I lost her, she came back.
âShe said this thing about making new memories. Better memories. And I just canât shake it.â
The words catch on your tongue on their way out. Youâre only just now realizing how different life was before. Before him, before this. How empty and cold it felt, how little you noticed before the sun peered through the clouds and said something in a drawl laced with love and humor.
How quickly you ran into its warm, open arms.
Joel goes on. âThe guys are making a real good job of it. They said thereâs plenty potential, and you know it has that huge yard. Now, if you donât want it, say the word and itâs gone. Out of our hands. But,â his voice breaks, âif you do, then â itâs yours, darlinâ. Itâs been yours since the moment you walked through the door.â
And, well â hasnât everything?
The job was yours the very second you tiptoed into his office. He told you so himself. The job, the desk, the free trip to Europe. You walked into his life and flipped everything on its head, without even knowing it.
You worked for him for three years before anything ever happened. Three whole years of elbow nudges and fleeting glances and one too many questions about whoever the other was dating. Joel figures he loved you all that time. You figure you loved him, too.
You changed everything for him. From that first glance, the first meeting of your hands, nothing was ever the same. All of it, from the spare cabinet in his bathroom to the third finger on his left hand â it was all just waiting for you to make it your own.
Hasnât Joelâs heart belonged to you since you first laid eyes on each other?
You turn the key between your fingers. The answer rolls along the tip of your tongue. The longer you stay quiet, the more nervous you know heâs feeling.
Your eyes meet his â and you smile.
âI want a porch swing.â
Joel chuckles. âDone.â
âAnd we host Thanksgiving every year.â
âEvery year?â He almost grimaces.
Youâre staring each other down. Itâs as much a game as it is a genuine request, like most of what you do. Just as much teasing as sincere.
You nod. âEvery. Year.â
âOkay,â he relents. âAnything else?â
Your eyes drift off behind him. Inside one of the windows, Drew and Rachel twirl their little girl in time with a familiar guitar melody. She throws her head back in a fit of laughter and they pick her up, spinning her around.
Joel glances over his shoulder. He breathes a laugh. âIâll give you that tonight if you really want it.â
You lean into his chest and kiss his jaw. âI just want you.â
âYou got me,â he says. âHook, line, and sinker.â
The rest of the band kicks in. The raspy lead singer, the perky drum beat. The dancefloor fills some, hands thrown to the ceiling, glasses spilling over.
You bite down on a smile, eyes flitting to Joelâs.
He twists his shoe into the patio, nudging into your side. He extends his arm and you link yours through, following his lead inside. âGood song,â he mutters.
âHm,â you agree. âLittle before my time.â
#bye bye lovebirds! i miss you already!#joel miller#joel miller fic#joel miller x reader#joel miller smut#ceo!joel miller#ceo!joel#sugardaddy!joel miller#the last of us#the last of us fic#fic: sex on fire
790 notes
¡
View notes
Note
combining people hitting on ace marvel with Billy having total control over the magical champion body, plus Billy having terrible conflict resolution skills on account of being a child and Solomon not having any answers regarding turning down someones affections. So if someone is hitting on marvel he escapes by acting like hes being attacked or cursed. The magical champion version of "uhh my shoes are untied... OVER THERE!" A person tries to kiss him and he just.
Marvel: *inching away from a lady who keeps coming near him and trying to kiss him*
Lady: âOh youâre my hero!â *tries to kiss him again*
Marvel: *dodged and sees a nearby drain*
Billy then proceeded to do the only thing he could think of in that moment. Melt.
Marvel: âAh⌠Iâm melting! AhhhhhhâŚâ *terrible actor but is trying his best to sound like heâs in agony*
Lady: âOh my God! Someone call an ambulance!â
Marvel: âNO no⌠no. Donât do that.â *still melting and now trying to melt into the drain* âBut yeah- Ah⌠Iâm in so much pain!
Billy didnât really like having to find a way out of the sewers. Nor did he like smelling like sewage after. But, it did get him out of that situation, so heâll take it.
or
Marvel: *flying*
Lady: âCaptain! Captain, could I have a word with you?â
Marvel: âOf course, miss! Is there a problem?â
Lady: âNot really.â *puts her hand on his chest and bats her lashes* âI just wanted to have a little chat-â
Marvel: *makes his own chest cave in away from her*
Lady: *stares for a solid sec* âOH MY GOD??â
She was absolutely horrified because she could literally hear his rib bones snap and he somehow didnât flinch at all.
or
Marvel: *backed up against a wall in a ladyâs apartment after he helped with a small house fire*
Lady: *tries to kiss him*
Marvel: *looks absolutely mortified and turns his head away*
The worst part in Billyâs opinion about that situation was that he couldnât really escape. Like, he couldnât let himself fly up because there was a roof and if he did, the rubble might fall on the lady and injure her. He canât go down because theyâre on the second story of a building and the rubble will land on the people down below. And he canât go through a wall because there are other rooms full of people in the other rooms. So what does he do? He explodes. Literally. Not metaphorically.
Marvel: *literally lets his head explode into confetti*
Lady: *stares*
Marvel: *blindly feels around the room because he canât see and stumbles over a bunch of stuff as he leaves*
He fell down the stairs multiple times, and ran into what he was pretty sure was a trash can. (He canât be too sure considering he canât hear or see) He ended up somehow getting to the street and wandering before a JL member came out of nowhere, was horrified, and made him sit down on a bench. As for how he knew it was a JL member, he literally let his hand palm their face so he could feel who it was. It was Flash. Anyways, he regrew his head.
Flash: *talking with someone on his comm* âDude, I think Marvel was decapitated-â
JL member: *says something that Billy canât hear*
Flash: âNo, I donât know how!
JL member: *says something else*
Flash: âNo, heâs not dead. Somehow. He was walking around before I found him. I got him to sit down.â
Marvel: âFlash, who are you talking to?â
Flash: âSpooky.â *pauses and slowly looks over to him now registering Billy said something* âWha- dude! You have head again!â
Marvel: âYeah?â
Flash: âJesus, man, you had me worried-â *looks back to his comm and speaks to it* âCap just grew his head back.â
JL member(Now known as Batman): *says something else*
Flash: âI donât know! It just grew back!â
Batman: *probably says something about how he expects a report or explanation or something*
Flash: âYeah, yeah Iâll fill more details later.â *hangs up and looks over to Billy* âDude. How did you get decapitated?â *sits down with him* âI thought you were supposed to be super durable like Supes.â
Marvel: âOh uh⌠I blew my own head up.â
*silence*
Flash: âWhat?â
502 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âare you going to say anything or are you just going to sit there and wallow?â
arthur started at the sound of hoseaâs voice from behind him. he flushed, embarrassed, and shrugged. âcouldnât imagine what youâre talking about,â he replied shortly before bringing the lip of the bottle to his lips. beer flooded his mouth and quenched the growing dryness.
hosea chuckled and took a seat beside him on the fallen log. the crackling fire before them snapped over the sounds of singing and javierâs guitar. arthur, as much as he cursed himself for doing it, allowed his gaze to slip back to you.
you were dancing with uncle with a grin that couldâve torn the skin off of arthurâs back and he wouldâve thanked you with how much he adored it.
though to most uncle was a lazy meandering drunk, you held a soft spot for him. his crude humor and indirect kindness endeared him to you so that you thought of him as his namesake. arthur knew this, and although he didnât understand it he couldnât help find your appreciation of the man endearing.
âyouâre no fool arthur.â hosea said. âyou know how you feel. being bitter isnât going to make her yours.â
arthur scowled at the grey-haired man and the truth in his words. he was bitter, disgustingly so. your recent talk of a new man had made arthur feel so turned around and venomous that it made him sick to his stomach and he had spent the last couple of days avoiding you.
you, in turn, had taken to ignoring him and much to his irritation, had continued to visit your new companion in rhodes.
the song began to pick up its pace and uncle began to give you a twirl. your hair and gown twirled and swayed wildly and you belted a laugh that made those around you follow suite.
âsheâs got a chance.â arthur growled. âsheâs got a chance at a real life, with whoever this man is. some banker. no sense in me stopping it.â
hosea stared at him, eyebrow raised. âdo you really believe that?â
arthur scratched at the short length of his beard.l and sighed. âi donât know if I believe in anything.â
hosea fell silent for a moment. the two of them watched as the song came to a close and applause broke out. seanâs irish brogue asked for another song and almost too quickly the others agreed. the guitar struck again, and karenâs singing voice casted out towards the stars, and you settled into a seat and brought a jug of whiskey to your perfect mouth.
âyou better figure it out quick.â hosea replied. âyears of watching you deny yourself things has sickened me. iâd like to see you happy on my deathbed.â
then, without another word, he stood and walked towards his tent, leaving arthur to nurse his jealous wounds on his own.
how it ached to see you like this, whiskey-stung with a feral grin. how it ached to watch the way you leaned sleepily into tillyâs shoulder as the liquor slowly began to bribe you to bed, just as it always did.
what a fool he was to love you.
what a fool he was to yearn painfully over a woman whoâd better leave him behind.
a familiar shuddering in his chest pressed in on him and he moved to drown it out with burning drink. then he stood, swayed on his feet for a moment, then moved to the join the revelry. at the sight of him, you perked up.
âdo you still have it in you to dance?â arthur asked quietly. heat shot to the tips of his ears.
the sound of his voice sent your stomach into a spiral. when you gave him a nod that you prayed didnât seem to eager, a smile that was almost boyishly shy quirked the shape of his sinful mouth. you took his hand, the callouses rough and warm, and let him lead you away.
when the song changed again, to something much slower and sweet, his hands took their place â one in yours and the other on your waist. warmth seeped into you.
arthur smelled like campfire smoke and whiskey layered with something soft and sweet that was unmistakably him. youâd catch the scent of it when he brushed past you in camp and it would make you dizzy with longing. now, half-drunk, you felt your blood purr.
arthur looked down at you through half-mast eyes. you looked heart-breaking, your skin glowing with liquor and your eyes shining. as the two of you swayed he began to hum a familiar tune.
âwhy are you looking at me like that?â you asked him quietly. the softness of his gaze was making your heart pound and your mouth dry.
âno reason.â arthur replied quietly. the threat of his love was dangerously close to the tip of his tongue.
âhow mysterious you are, mr. morgan.â you teased.
arthur chuckled. âthat and foolishness is all iâve got.â
you rolled your eyes in that playful way of yours. the idea of him being foolish was like the grass growing crimson. âwhat could possibly make you a fool, arthur?â
there it was. the way you said his name made arthur weak in the knees and his heart pound in his chest. affection overwhelmed him as he looked down into your stubborn gaze and a sudden bravery surged him forward to place a chaste kiss to the top of your head.
âmany things. but mostly you.â
390 notes
¡
View notes
Text
set me on fire, i'll keep you warm
alpha!joel miller x omega!f!reader
part 2
You get stuck in a cabin during a snowstorm for longer than you anticipated.
an: this is my first a/b/o fic so it is probably weird and awkward, but i'm trying to push myself out of my comfort zone and write different styles of relationships!
tw: a/b/o/ dynamics, afab reader, fem reader, alpha joel, omega reader, marijuana use, joel is mean, angst, comfort, SMUT, this is an a/b/o fic so everything associated with that is included (knotting, mating cycles, heat, claiming bites, scenting), p in v sex, vaginal fingering, creampies, unprotected sex, masturbation, dubcon
word count: 12.5k
masterlist
MDNI!
--
The night outside the cabin was quiet, the snow drifting down in the dim light of the backlit clouds. It was too late to be sitting outside like this, letting the cool air wash over you in an attempt to rid yourself of your bad dreams. Dark circles were stamped under your eyes as you self medicated, the deep skunky scent of weed wafting from your lips and into the evening.Â
Nightmares were a fairly common side effect of the apocalypse, so you didnât bother with waking up Joel as you snuck past the couch he slept on. Youâd be waking Joel up every night if you did that.
âWhat are you doing?â The groggy voice behind you made you jump. Apparently tonight you had.
Joelâs voice startled you, nearly making you drop the joint as you turned to look at him over your shoulder. Your face already felt warm from your embarrassment at getting caught, the incriminating joint still between your fingers. The smoke curled around the two of you, drifting into the open door of the cabin.Â
���Couldnât sleep,â you mumbled, looking up at the alpha as he stood in the doorway. You had the collar of his thick, canvas hunting jacket turned up high to cover your scent glands, his smell strong enough to cover yours. It wouldnât be smart to broadcast to anyone nearby that you were an unbonded omega.Â
Joelâs eyes darkened at the sight of you, illuminated by the crisp night. You knew the jacket swamped over you, the sleeves pushed up to expose your hands and the excess tucked beneath you as you sat. He leaned against the door frame, arms crossed, studying your exhausted expression with a touch of concern.
âMhm, I can see that,â he drawled, his eyes flicking down to the joint in your hand. âYou smokin' again?â
Your gaze subconsciously darted down to where his biceps bulged under his flannel. You swallowed thickly, looking back up at his shadowed eyes. âJust so I can fall asleep,â you mumbled, feeling like a teenager whoâd just been caught by their dad. You took another greedy puff off the joint before he could say anything else, putting it out against the porch railing before tucking it into a rusty Altoids tin from which it came and into your pocket.Â
You exhaled a thick cloud of smoke as you stood, crossing the porch in just your socks and ducking past Joel inside the house. âMade sure your jacket covered my scent and everything, didnât want any passers by to smell me,â you murmured as you squeezed by him. You smelled like weed and like Joel, the sweet scent that lingered on your skin only detectable if you got close.
The sound of Joel inhaling as you walked past him was audible, as if he was testing your method and making sure he couldnât pick up your scent. You glanced up at him to see his nostrils flare before he schooled his face into a neutral expression.
He followed you inside, closing and locking the door behind you. "You know that stuff ain't good for you," he said gruffly, his eyes following your every movement.
You were shrugging his jacket off, hanging it back up on the hook next to yours. Your sweater was threadbare, on its last leg before youâd have to look for a new one in an abandoned house or store. âI know, Joel,â you murmured softly, brushing a hand over your face. You crossed your arms over your chest, tucking your freezing hands into your armpits.
Your eyes were bloodshot and glassy, the buzz of being stoned making your movements more languid. âOnly do it sometimes, just when I canât sleep,â you said, trying to assure the alpha across from you.
Joel's expression softened at your words, but still, a hint of concern etched his features. The set of his jaw told you he knew what these sleepless nights did to you; the bags under your eyes and the fatigue in your movements didn't escape his notice.Â
"Sometimes is too much," he rumbled, closing the distance between you. He reached out, his calloused fingers gently brushing an errant snowflake off your face, his touch tender despite the roughness of his hands. You closed your eyes at the contact, his skin rough against yours before he pulled away.Â
"If you can't sleep, you should come to me. You know that, right?"
âJoel, sâokay, it doesnât happen very often,â you murmured, stubborn as always.Â
You knew Joel could help you sleep in an instant, all it would take is you crawling on the couch with him and pressing your nose against his scent gland. It was one of the easiest parts of being an omega with an alpha around. But, you were stubborn to a fault.
The corners of his mouth tightened, and he let out a low growl. "I don't care if it's once in a blue moon or every goddamn night," he snapped. "You need to start relying on me more. I donât know why you gotta deny your nature and act like youâre so goddamn tough. Stop being so damn independent all the damn time."
You huffed, not letting Joel sway you. His frustration was obvious, you could smell it mixing with the musk of his scent. âYou wouldnât say that to me if I was an alpha or a beta,â you bite back, brow furrowing. It was rare that Joel got mad at you like thisâespecially over something as stupid as being hard-headed. Youâd been that way the whole time he knew you: an omega fighting her designation.
The day you presented as an omega you cried yourself sick. It was like your life had ended, every opportunity seemingly disappearing in an already difficult world after the outbreak. You were hellbent on proving yourself to be worth more.
Joel's jaw tightened as his eyes flashed darkly at your words. He stepped closer, closing the distance between you until he was towering over you. "You don't get it, do you?" he asked softly, the sneer apparent in his voice. "It's different for you. You're an omega."
Your throat tightened, frustration cutting through the relaxed haze of your high. âIf you donât trust me to take care of myself, Joel, why did you take me on as your patrol partner?â you hissed, staring up into his gaze defiantly. You were starting to get emotional, tears stinging at the backs of your eyes as you tried to suppress them. Joel stood over a head taller than you, glaring down his aquiline nose at you as you argued.
His scent was strong in the small hallway, his chest puffing up as he cornered you near the wall. His arm shot out, palm pressing to the dilapidated wood paneling near your head.
"I brought you because I trust you to shoot straight," he retorted, his voice rough. "Not because I think you can handle yourself on your own!"
His words made you flinch, the hurt clear on your face. Your mind was reeling, struggling to process what he said as you balked at him. It dawned on you how stupid it was to think an alpha would trust you. To them, youâd never be more than just an omega even if you pushed yourself to the brink.Â
You didnât give him an answer, slipping under his arm and heading to the small bedroom you occupied at the back of the house. Everything in you was screaming to hide, to make yourself small. Distress scent was already pouring off of you in waves, leaving the air bitter as you tried to hold the tears threatening to spill until you got behind the bedroom door.
âGoodnight, Joel,â you hissed, slamming the door shut behind you and locking it.
â
You didnât know what time it was when you woke up, just that there was light streaming in through the aged blinds covering the window. The fire in your room must have gone out when you slept, the air was frigid as you sat up in bed. Peeking out the frosted glass revealed there was more snow on the ground than when you fell asleepâmeaning another day of holing up in the cabin until it passed.
You had half the mind to hide in your room all day, not wanting to face Joel after last night. You cried yourself to sleep, betrayal weighing heavy on your heart. You still felt the sting of it, part of you wondering if he even respected you as a teammate or just thought you were a pathetic, bumbling omega he got stuck with.Â
If it wasnât for your stomach growling, you probably would have stayed in hiding.
The door to the room creaked when you opened it, deciding to venture out to get water and something to settle your upset stomach. The light was dim out in the rest of the cabin, the dying embers of the fire casting an orange glow across everything. Joel was a lump on the couch, but you couldnât tell if he was awake.
Joel hardly slept, guilt and worry gnawing at his gut. He had tossed and turned on the couch all night, listening to the sound of your sobs through the door until you finally fell asleep. If he could go back and take it all back, he would in a heartbeat.
It wasn't the creaking of the floorboards that woke Joel, but the faint scent of a distressed omega. He stirred, his eyes fluttering open to see you quietly entering the kitchen. He watched you in silence, guilt-stricken features as he studied your careful movements. As he slowly rose from the couch, moving towards the kitchen in a silent prowl, his eyes never left you.
âYou're not gonna eat just jerky all day, are you?" he asked gruffly, leaning against the kitchen door frame. You were gnawing on a piece of it, staring out the bay window over the sink in the long-abandoned kitchen.
In your haze, Joel managed to surprise you. You yelped at the sound of his deep voice, spinning around and falling back against the kitchen counter. âJesus Christ, Joel,â you said, finding your footing again. Your heart was pounding in your chest as you turned to look out the front window at the snowy landscape surrounding the cabin. âJust about gave me a heart attack.â
A hint of a smirk tugged at the corner of Joel's lips as he watched you jump, a low, raspy chuckle rumbling in his chest. "Sorry 'bout that," he drawled, running a hand through his disheveled hair. His eyes followed your gaze out to the window, the snow falling silently outside.
You didnât know what to say to him, your chapped lips pursed as the two of you stared at one another. He looked worse for wear, his dark hair was sticking up in every direction, his under eyes so dark they almost looked bruised.
He cleared his throat, the silence between you two deafening. "Can we talk?" he asked. He cringed at his own question, knowing that of course he wanted to talk, he knew he had to talk. He just didn't know how to start. He reached out towards you, but stopped himself halfway, his hand dropping limply to his sideÂ
You sniffled, running a hand over your face as you took a deep breath. âWhat if I said no?â you whispered, crossing your arms over your chest. The smell of your distress was all too clear, the acrid scent of it covering your normal honeyed-earth smell.Â
"Please."
The word was out of his mouth before he could stop it. The pleading tone in his voice surprised him, and he knew it surprised you too. He was an alpha, a strong and powerful one at that, he didn't beg.
But as he looked at you, at your exhausted frame and red-rimmed eyes, he didn't care. He'd beg for your forgiveness a thousand times if he had to. Crawl to you on his knees. It pained him to see you like this. Especially when it was his fault.
The sound of Joelâs deep, twangy, Texas-accented voice begging made one of your eyebrows arch. He never begged, he never had to before. Not alphas like him. You sighed, hazel eyes darting to look out the window over the kitchen sink at the snow. âIâm listening,â you mumbled.
Joel let out a breath through his nose, his heart rate returning to normal. At least you were giving him the chance to explain.
The only sound in the room while Joel put his words together was the floor creaking beneath you as you turned to face him again, watching his coffee-colored eyes nervously flit up to yours. It was times like this that made it hard to believe Joel was the alpha and you were the omega, when heâd snap and then come running back to you with his tail between his legs like a kicked puppy.
You used your arms to boost yourself onto the counter, feet dangling off as you settled on the cool tile. You were nearly Joelâs height this way, leveling the playing field a bit by making him look straight at you. You pulled a knee up to your chest, the other leg still hanging down as you mashed your cheek against your kneecap.
He took a step closer, standing in front of your bent leg now as he looked at you. His rugged features softened as he spoke, his voice gruff. "Look...what I said last night," he began, "It was really shitty, and I didnât mean it, and I'm sorry."
He reached out, calloused fingers gently wrapping around your ankle, giving it a squeeze. "I just... I worry about you, that's all." His thumb pressed the wonky stick and poke tattoo of the omega symbol on the inside of your ankle. Youâd given it to yourself when you were seventeen, some rebellious act of reclaiming your identity. Now it was just a faded memory of growing up in a quarantine zone.
Joel always had a hard time with words, expressing himself more through actions than any alpha youâd ever seen. You rarely shied away from his touches, coming to expect them over the past year the two of you had been assigned together as patrol partners.Â
You sighed, blowing air out through your nose as your head tilted. Joel stood close to you, your hanging calf pressed along his thigh as you met his gaze. âI know you worry, Joel,â you said softly, looking up at him through your lashes. âBut you gotta treat me like a teammate, not like youâre my babysitter.â
He looked embarrassed, his eyes darting to the ground and then back up to you. "I never meant to make you feel like you were just some object, or incompetent. I justâŚâ he sighs, struggling to find the right words. âYou make me so damn frustrated sometimes."
You huffed, shaking your head. âYou donât get to try to justify it, Joel,â you said, an exasperated tone in your voice. Of course heâd qualify it, find it wasnât entirely his fault. âYou reduced me to an incompetent partner, useless. Just an object for breeding,â you whispered, your glare hard. âFelt like you had no respect for me unless I was bending over for you and letting you fuck me.â
Joel bristled at the words, the sting of them hurting almost as much as the pain on your face. He clenched his hands into fists, his whole body tensing with the effort to keep the need to comfort you under control.
He took a step forward, his eyes fixed on you. "I do respect you, dammit," he growled. "You don't think I don't admire how strong and independent you are? If I didn't respect you and trust you to have my back, I would have found a new partner a long time ago."
âYou said all I was good for was shooting straight, Joel,â you said, your voice cracking as you spoke. You worried your lower lip with your teeth, fingers tapping nervously against your bent leg. It felt like you were going against your DNA, standing up to Joel like this.
Joel ran a hand over his face, the weight of his actions sinking in. He knew you were right. He knew he had crossed a line.
"You're right, it was unfair," he said, his eyes darting to the floor. "I was just frustrated, I was worried about you. This job, it's dangerous, and you've got such a damn stubborn, independent streak. You never ask for help, and I always worry I'm gonna wake up one day and find you not there, and itâll be my fault for not being fast enough."
You huff, your expression softening slightly at Joelâs confession. You knew he was dealing with his own demons, his own reasons to wake up in the middle of the night in a cold sweat. He was still standing between your legs, fingers looped around your ankle. âJoel,â you murmured, âIâm not running away or anything, I just was smoking a joint to help myself sleep.â
Joel looked up at you when you spoke, his gaze lifting from the faded tattoo. He hated how defeated he felt, and he hated how hurt you looked.
"Damnit, you don't need to do that. Why can't you just come to me when you can't sleep, and I can help you sleep the right way?" he sighed, moving in closer.
His frustration made you even more angry. âFuck, Joel. Does the sleeping thing really bother you that much?â you huffed, moving further back from him on the counter and turning to look out the window. You felt queasy, chewing over the idea of telling him a bit of the truth. You decided to go for it. âNot that itâs any of your business, but Iâve never scented an alpha before.â
The wind against the side of the cabin was the only thing filling the silence. Most omegas got scenting partners out of the way when they were teenagers, exploring their desires and learning what they liked in a mate. But you were in your late twenties and never tried any of it because you were too busy fighting your designation. You didnât want any part of being an omega, even if that meant not experiencing things.
You didnât even know what you were doingâdidnât even know where to start.
Joel's eyes widened when you confessed that you had never scented an alpha before. The revelation took him aback, making his breath hitch in his chest. His mind went through a whirlwind of thought, the realization that he would be your first alpha to scent you hitting him like a truck. He can hardly consider the fact that it was contingent on if you let him.Â
His omega had never scented an alpha before. The possessive instincts within him roared to life, clawing at the edges of his mind. No, youâre not his. He needed to stop thinking that.
"You never-" he began, his voice rough and strained. "You never scented anyone?"
Your cheeks erupted with warmth, embarrassment rocking through you. You ended up covering your face with your palms, not wanting Joel to look at you. âIâve scented other omegas⌠betas.â It felt too submissive, too docile. You didnât want to be like other omegas you saw in the quarantine zone and Jacksonâstuck bending to their alphasâ every whim, you wanted to be free.
âSo donât get so offended that I havenât scented you, itâs not personal.â
Joel's jaw dropped at your confession, his mind spinning. He had known you were stubborn and independent, but this? He had never heard of an omega not scenting anyone by the time they were out of their teenage years.
The way you covered your face, the smell of your embarrassment and shyness filling the air, made something primal stir in his chest. The thought of no other alpha ever having the opportunity to even scent you was both thrilling and infuriating.
âI just wanted someone to treat me like their equal,â you whispered, crossing your arms over your chest. It was hard for you to let the silence exist between you, always filling it. You had to move from the weight of Joelâs surprised gaze, making you turn to the window and stare out of it. The snow was so heavy outside the cabin that you could hardly see the trees. âI would do it, I just donât want to become someoneâs property. Which I know scenting is really different and far from mating and being claimed but it feels like the first step.â
Joel's heart ached as you spoke. He knew you wanted equality and respect, something he always thought you deserved. But to know that you had never allowed yourself to feel comforts like being scented because of fear of being treated like property was something he hadn't realized.
He leaned towards you, trying to see your eyes. "You know I wouldn't treat you like that, right? I would never make you feel less than an equal just because you're an omega," he said, his voice low and gentle.
âYou tried to last night,â you mumbled, still facing away from Joel. You leaned your forehead against the window, the glass cool against your skin. That was what made it so difficult, you couldnât forget the tone Joel spoke to you withâit was the same tone that alphas used to force omegas to submit. It rattled you.
Joel clenched his jaw at your words, guilt bubbling up in his chest again. He knew you were right, that he had tried to reduce you to just your designation, that he had spoken to you in the way that made most omegas crumble.
He moved closer, close enough that he could smell the sour scent of your distress again. Everything at him was screaming to make it better, to fix it.
"Youâre right,â he admitted. âI was a dick, and I hurt you. I wonât do it again. I swear on Ellieâs life."
You felt warmth radiating off him and onto your back. âYou really scared me, Joel,â you whispered, your voice wavering as you spoke. That was the truth of it, he scared you last night. âI know you can overpower me in a second if you wanted toâI really have to trust you not to. My life is in your hands.â
As you spoke, Joelâs heart ached. He knew you were right. You were strong and fierce, but he was an alpha, and he could overpower you in a heartbeat if he wanted to. He gently squeezed your ankle, tugging on it. He could feel the heat radiating off you, and it took every ounce of restraint he had not to press himself against you.
âI know, I know I did. Iâm sorry, baby,â he murmured, the nickname coming out before he could stop himself.
You sniffled, wiping tears from the corners of your eyes. You didnât know what to do, anxiety binding your chest in knots. Joel stood close to you, nearly touching your back as his hand flattened against the porcelain countertop. âAlphas donât have to think about that kind of stuff, ya know? You donât have to constantly worry about it. You could be alone for your whole life and it wouldnât be a problem, itâs not the same for omegas.âÂ
Your forehead was still pressed against the window pane, your body curling up to make you small. âDonât gotta worry about an alpha forcing a claim on you, or killing you if you refuse. Iâve got to think about it all the time, even in Jackson. And then you wonder why I hate being an omega.â
Pain and sadness wrenched in Joel's chest as you spoke, his heart breaking at the vulnerability in your voice. He knew you were rightâalphas didn't have the same worries and fears that you did.
He closed the distance between you, his chest pressing against your back as he leaned over the counter. He could feel the tremors in your body, and he desperately wanted to fix it, to make it better, to take your pain away.
"I know, baby," he murmured again, hooking his chin on your shoulder. The wiry strands of his beard curled against the collar of your sweater. "I know."
There was something in his solemn tone that made you break, a pathetic whimper rocking out of you before you could stifle it. He sounded so small, you never heard him sound like that before. It cracked a hole in your defenses just enough for the whole structure to come crumbling down.
You let out a sob, turning against Joel until you could bury your face in his chest. You cried into his flannel, fingers twisting in the well-worn material. He was still your person, your best friend in the whole world. You always turned to him.
Joel's heart ached as you buried your face into his chest. He could feel your tears soaking into his shirt, and his arms wrapped around you, pulling you as close as physically possible.
He held you tightly, one hand coming up to cup the back of your head, his fingers tangling in your hair. He gently guided your head to rest against his chest, his chin resting on top of your head.
"Shhh, baby, it's okay," he whispered, his voice rough and thick with emotion. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry. Wanted to take it all back the second I said it, I was such an asshole."
You didnât know how long you cried for, clinging to Joel like a life preserver in a storm. He held you close, his calloused fingers tangling in your hair and his chin resting on the crown of your head. You inhaled his scent from him, the deep, musky smell of an alpha, mixed with a spicy scent that was entirely Joelâs.Â
Joel held you through your tears, his fingers running through your hair in a soothing motion. He inhaled deeply, his nose buried in your hair, the scent of your distress beginning to fade and be replaced by a more familiar honeyed earth scent.
It took you a while to calm down, making you hiccup as your tears eventually ran dry. His shirt was soaked with them, but he didn't care. He just wanted you to feel better, he wanted to fix whatever he had broken.
"You all cried out, darlin'?â he murmured, his voice soft and gentle.
You nodded against Joel, sniffling still. âI know youâre sorry, Joel,â you mumbled, your voice soft and thick from crying. You still held onto him, face pressed into his sternum.
Joel's heart clenched at your mumbled words, his hold on you tightening slightly. "I'll say it as many times as you want to hear it, baby," he said, his own voice rough with emotion. He rubbed slow, soothing circles on your back. Your body was pressed against him, warm and soft.
Joelâs voice sounded thick, his Texan drawl heavier. You just held on, trying to catch your breath. The wind sounded louder outside, buffeting against the roof and filling the silence between you two.
Your distress scent faded, only leaving your cloyingly sweet smell behind. Joel took another breath, inhaling. It was intoxicating, the way you smelled. Almost honeyed earth after a heavy rain, it was addictive. He always had a hard time focusing when he was close to you like this.
He pushed those thoughts to the back of his mind, focusing on you and you only. He continued to hold you, his fingers still running through your hair. "Feeling better, darlin'?"
You nodded, pulling away slightly. You wiped your face off, your skin damp from your crying. âYeah, Iâm better,â you whispered. You looked up at Joel for a moment, your eyes bloodshot and watery.Â
Joel's eyes roamed over your face, taking in your puffy eyes and running nose and swollen lips. You looked beautiful even when you had been crying, and it took all of his self-restraint not to pull you back against him again.
He nodded, his thumb coming up to lightly trace your wet cheeks, wiping away a few remaining tears. "Iâm glad, darlin'," he murmured, his eyes not leaving yours.
Your lips were pursed thoughtfully, considering. âSo youâll start trusting me to handle myself?â you asked, trying to negotiate. âAnd Iâll rely on my instincts more,â you offered, still whispering. âAlright?â
Joel's heart was pounding in his chest as he held your ankle, his thumb rubbing over the faded tattoo there. He knew you were right, that he often let his protectiveness get the best of him when it came to you. He wanted to keep you safe at all costs, but sometimes in his efforts, he ended up stifling you.
He exhaled deeply, feeling the guilt and the weight of his actions settle heavily on his shoulders. He knew he would agree to anything you asked. "I will, but you have no idea how hard it is," he murmured, his gaze never leaving your face.
You nodded, tears still burning in your eyes. You needed him to agree, or this wouldnât work. âJoel, should we change patrol partners?â you asked, tilting your head. You didnât want to, but it also wasnât safe for him to constantly put himself in harmâs way for you. âSomeone easier for you to be around might be better. And I need someone who trusts me.â
Joel's stomach lurched at your question, the thought of being paired with someone other than you making his blood run cold. "No," he growled, his hand tightening around your ankle reflexively. "No. We're not changing partners."
He stepped even closer to you, his eyes filled with determination. "I don't want anyone else. I don't want you paired with anyone else. It's you and me," he insisted, his voice firm.
Joel crowded in close, pulling you toward the edge of the counter. Your knee pressed against his waist, his belt warm through the hole in the knee of your sweatpants. You clicked your tongue softly, your small hand smoothing along the back of his larger one. âSâokay, Iâm not going anywhere,â you whispered, making sure he looked you in the eye. âYou and me. Just gotta start trusting me.â
Joel's shoulders sagged with relief, the tension draining from his body as he heard your reassurance. The feel of your hand against his, the way your knee rested against his hip, it grounded him, reminded him of what was important.
âI trust ya.â He leaned in even closer, resting his forehead against yours. "You and me," he repeated, his voice a low rumble. "Always."
He took a deep breath, inhaling the sweet, honeyed scent of you. It filled his senses, calming his nerves.
You basked in the closeness for a moment, letting your eyes slip shut as you inhaled his deep, heady musk of him. It felt resolved for now. âAlright big guy, letâs make some food,â you said, lightly patting Joelâs stomach with a hand before you twisted around him off the counter in the kitchen.
Being outside of Jackson made you miss electricity. Thankfully you knew there was a chance that there would be a storm during the scouting run, packing the truck with extra food and firewood that had now come in handy.Â
But, neither of you realized the storm would last for so long. It was three days that you two were stuck in the cabin, watching as the snow piled higher and higher. You werenât waiting for it to melt, just to stop coming down so Joel could see your way out without crashing into a tree or a boulder.
You cracked two cans of Chef Boyardee that Joel found in one of the houses you picked through, setting them in the fireplace to warm as you sat cross-legged on the rug in front of it.
Joel was moving around behind you, the springs of the couch squealing as he sat on them. His gaze made the hair on the back of your neck prickle. But, he stayed silentâtypical behavior for him.Â
You looked at the grandfather clock on the wall, surprised to see that it was already nearing three in the afternoon. You must have slept in later than you expected, most of the day already having gone by. Honestly, it was better that way, you and Joel were starting to get a bit of cabin fever.
Silence permeated the room, brightly patterned oven mitts you found in a drawer covering your hands as you scarfed down the food. âSo you used to buy this stuff at like, the store?â you asked, finally breaking the quiet as you turned to look at Joel.
You were little when the outbreak started, you didnât remember much of what life was like before. It was normal for you to ask him things. Joel felt like a bridge to a different time.
It always caught him off guard when you asked about life before the outbreakâhe couldnât help but forget how young you were compared to him. He nodded as he chewed, glancing up to see you backlit by the fire. It made you look like you had a gold light surrounding you.
âYeah, we used to buy everything at grocery stores,â he said, clearing his throat a bit as he talked. âThere was more food than you could imagine, really, there was too much. A lot of it got thrown away.â
You listened with rapt attention, chewing the ravioli thoroughly. You really couldnât imagine such abundanceâeven in Jackson everything was grown and made to satisfy the needs of a few seasons. Nothing ever went to waste, though.Â
âThat sounds like a dream,â you said softly, finishing your food. You stretched out on your back on the rug, the fire warming your side as you got comfortable.Â
âThese days it seems like one,â he mumbled, the sound of his spoon scraping the can filling the room. He couldnât look at you directly, it felt like he was staring at the sun. It was hard not to go to you. His palms itched with the need to feel your fire-warmed skin beneath them.Â
Joel got up sharply, running his fingers through his hair as he looked out the window. âMâgonna go hunting before it gets too dark out,â he said, scratching the back of his head as he walked away from you.
You hummed your acknowledgment, watching Joel pull on his gloves and his jacket and sling his rifle over his shoulder. He smelled the collar of the coat, your scent probably lingered from when youâd borrowed it last night.
âBe careful,â you murmured, watching Joel from where you lay. You wanted to get up, go adjust his jacket and the twisted strap of his rifle. But you stayed where you were.
âAlways am,â he said, giving you a once-over before heading out the front door and into the snow.Â
You busied yourself with melting snow to fill the big plastic bin Joel had dragged inside from the truck, cleaning the guns and mending some clothes with a needle and thread. Normally youâd go hunting with Joel, but you could tell he needed space for a bit.Â
The cold woke him up, made him feel like he finally got his head out of water. Being stuck in that cabin with youâwith your smellâwas driving him crazy. The two of you spent a lot of time together, but it normally was outside. This was the first time youâd been smashed together in close quarters for more than a day.Â
It was making him lose his mind.
Heâd rather be shot than admit it, but he spent the first ten minutes of his hunting trip holding the collar of his jacket to his nose and fisting his cock. As soon as he realized he could smell you on the canvas, heâd been hard as a rock.Â
Joel never met an omega whose scent got to him as much as yours.
He held the aging fabric in a fist to his face as he stroked up and down his shaft. His eyes were screwed shut, jaw clenched so hard it ached. It wasnât hard for him to imagine that his spit-slicked hand was yours, the image of you stretched out on the rug stuck in his mind. The fire illuminated the contours of your body, highlighting the swell of your breasts and the indent of your waist.
It wasnât the first time he fantasized about you. It started with a dream of you crawling into his sleeping bag while you were out on a scouting mission, pressing up close and nuzzling into him like you were his, whispering everything you wanted him to do to you in his ear.Â
He woke up from that painfully hard, thankful that he was in the safety of his bedroom in Jackson rather than with you. But it spiraled viciously from thereâeven if he didnât start off thinking of you, he would certainly get there eventually. Knotting you, biting you, fucking you. It all lived in his head.Â
Joel groaned, biting down on his lower lip as his cum spilled onto the snow. The tree he was leaning against was rough on the back of his head as he slumped a bit, taking deep breaths. It took him a few moments for the ringing in his ears to stop, head finally clearing as he tucked himself back into his pants.Â
With the edge taken off he readied himself, wiping the sweat off his forehead before grabbing his rifle off his shoulder. There was always some level of shame he felt after he jerked off to the thought of you, knowing heâd have to face you again and pretend nothing was amiss.Â
The wind howled as he walked deeper into the forest, pushing his thoughts aside as he started to look for any semblance of tracks in the snow.
â
The rabbit Joel killed was a decent enough dinner with the dried soup you brought from Jackson, the meal rich enough to lull you both into silence as you thumbed through old paperback books you found in a closet.Â
It was long dark when you told Joel youâd be going to bed, wishing him goodnight as you made your way to the bedroom. You were tired enough to fall asleep with little fuss, curling into the thick quilt and going unconscious almost as soon as your head hit the pillow.
But, of course, you didnât stay that way.��
Screams filled the space around you. You were unseeing, choking on thick smoke. Opening your mouth to speak only resulted in a scream, the sound ragged and desperate. You could hear gunfire in the distance, but you didnât know which way to look.
You were alone in this place, that much you could tell. The air was thick and warmâsmelled like the omega shelter back in Vegas, you spent two years there. You reached out ahead of you into the darkness, hoping to find a wall or furniture or something. But it was empty, each step further into the black maw that seemed to have no ending.Â
The sound of clicking made your hair stand on end. You were all-too familiar with that sound, the labored breathing of an infected following it. You didnât know which way to move, the clicking was directionless. There were no weapons, no way to run.Â
Clicking filled your ears, directly on top of you. Teeth tore into your flesh, ripping into your arm asâ
You woke with a jolt, eyes wide in the darkness as you let out a choked gasp. Screaming still haunted the back of your mind as you sat up, trembling hands running over your face as you tried to enter the world of the living.
Your nightmares were relentless, memories of the fall of the Las Vegas QZ still fresh in your mind despite it happening a decade ago. The explosions that brought the walls down, the influx of raiders and infected alike. The smell of smoke and burning flesh and hair made you choke, forcing you out of bed as you fumbled for your Altoidâs tin on the nightstand.
Joel was asleep when you crept through the living room, good ear pressed into the cushion of the couch as you tiptoed past. The night was cold, Joelâs jacket back on your shoulders as you looked off the porch and pinched the joint between shivering fingers.
It stopped snowing, at least. The sky was cloudy, the moon peaking through sections of the clouds and making the snowy landscape glitter like diamonds. You and Joel would be able to leave in the morning.
A gust of wind made you shudder, the joint slipping from your fingers. It was a scramble to catch it, sending you to your knees. The wooden boards creaked as you tried to grab the remainder of your joint as it rolled. Your fingers just barely missed it, clutching the empty air as you watched it fall through a crack in the floorboards and disappear.
âFuck!â you groaned, sitting back on your heels. Youâd be awake the rest of the night, still feeling edgy and paranoid from your nightmare. You dragged your hands over your face, exasperated.
You headed inside, defeated. Joelâs jacket was returned to its hook as you looked at the way the fire lit up the room orange. The shadows flickered along the walls, sending shivers down your spine as you remembered waking up to the same glow in Las Vegas.
Then your gaze landed on Joel, still comfortably sleeping on the couch. One leg hung off, planted against the floor as his other foot was far over the edgeâhe was far too tall to be sleeping on the sofa.
You paused, chewing your lip as you stared at him. If you swallowed your pride, youâd be able to sleep tonight.Â
It was a hard thing, letting go of your fears. You realized if there was ever an alpha youâd bend to, it would be Joel. Something about him made you trust him, even when he was harsh and rude and distant, you still knew him inside out.Â
Part of you knew he was yours, even if you wouldnât admit it. It was the talk of Jackson, Joel panting at the heels of some young omega like a lost puppyâyou heard the whispers.Â
You decided to give him a chance.
He didnât stir as you approached, wondering if you should wake him up or just clamber onto him. The couch was already cramped enough with just him on it.
You tentatively reached out to shake his arm, Joelâs dark eyes opening almost as soon as you touched him. He sat up fast, looking ready to fight as his gaze took in every inch of the cabin. You yelped softly, moving back from him in surprise.
âWhatâs goinâ on?â he asked, voice thick and raspy from sleep as he started to get up.Â
âI canât sleep,â you admitted sheepishly, wringing your hands together in front of you. You felt silly asking him after everything that had happened between you two, but you promised him youâd follow your instincts more. His muscles tensed, you didnât mean to cause such a commotion, your heart in your throat. âItâs stupid⌠I-I can figure it out.â
Joel relaxed, the tension in his shoulders leaving as he processed what you said. Your concern made him smile softly, a hand reaching out to curl around your shoulder. âWant me to help you sleep?â he asked, voice low. He treated you carefully, not wanting to scare you off.Â
He was honored you were even willing to ask.
You huffed softly, brows furrowing as you nodded. His grin stretched, heart thumping with excitement as he obliged you. He was relieved you were asking, wanting to be a good alpha for you. Wanting to help you. âWe can stay out here or go to the bed, up to you, baby,â he murmured, dark eyes focused on you as you considered.Â
âThe bed,â you mumbled, turning with little fanfare. Joel followed hot on your heels, warm at your back. You were anxious, breaths short and shallow as you tried to calm down.Â
It was no big deal. It was just Joel. Your Joel.
You got in first, curling beneath the bedding as you turned to look up at Joel. He was toeing off his heavy boots and taking off his belt, shining orange and yellow in the dim firelight. He looked formidable from this angle, tall and broad like most alphas were.
âYou alright?â Joel asked, noticing the trepidation in your gaze. He sat on the edge of the bed, one hand resting on the old quilt as he leaned a bit toward you. âI can go back to the couch. Donât want you to feel pressuredâI wonât do nothing you donât want to do.â
You hummed, nodding. âItâs just sleeping, right?â you whispered softly. Your eyes were wide as you looked up at Joel, laying back on the pillow.Â
He nodded. âAs easy as closing your eyes,â he assured, his drawl thick.Â
You couldnât imagine the luxury of sleep coming so easy, but you nodded anyway. Joel clambered into bed with you, sliding beneath the covers with a sigh of relief. You were sure it felt better on his back than the couch, watching him stretch as he settled next to you.
âJust gotta come here,â he said, looking over at you. You looked so sweet in the dim light, eyes wide and lips parted. He wanted to reach out and pull you over himself, instead he dropped his hand, fingers tapping the top of the comforter in anticipation.
You acquiesced, scooting over to meld into his side. His arm curled around you, occupying the void between your neck and shoulder. Joel was so warm, it felt like you were cuddling with a space heater as you settled into him. His big hand pressed between your shoulder blades, rolling you toward him and tucking your face into his throat.
It was so easy to get comfortable, melting into him as you took in a deep breath. You always thought he smelled so comforting, warm and a little musky. You only ever caught his scent in passing, never concentrated like this.
Joel felt how you relaxed against him, a smile on his face as one of your arms stretched across his chest and your nose pressed into the hollow of his throat. It took you a few deep breaths to completely let go of your tension, the set of your shoulders sagging against him. âThatâs it,â he murmured as he rubbed your back.
It only took a matter of minutes for you to feel your eyelids drooping, your breathing slowing as you meld into him. âMâtired,â you mumbled, sounding groggy. Your words were muffled against his neck, lips ghosting over the delicate skin of his throat.Â
Joel chuckled softly, fingers lightly curling at the nape of your neck. âI know, baby,â he said. He glanced at you, dark eyes watching how your eyelids got heavier and heavier with every blink. He was surprised you were so willing to scent him, and how fast it worked.
He shifted slightly, bearded cheek pressing against the top of your head as he let his eyes shut. He felt so calm. The fitful sleep he normally experienced eluded him as you both finally drifted off.
â
Sleep became a sweltering, restless thing throughout the night. Dreams took on dark silhouettes, feverish shapes and flashes of light that seared and burned through your veins. You were weightless in the murky water surrounding you, fingers reaching for something. Someone to anchor yourself to.
Joel.
All your senses smashed into one, an explosion as life-altering as the Big Bang. You were a writhing mass of feeling that had you leaning into air heavy with tension and desire.
He was in it with you, just out of sight. You were so familiar with his presence, his smell, you always knew the weight of when he was nearby. Then, all at once he was with you in the dark place.
He was everywhere. The press and slide of heated skin where your bodies met and separated. You called for him, voice catching and dying in your throat before you had the chance.
You were burning from the inside, your spine an inferno as you reached for him in the dark. You knew he would fix it, knew he was what you needed. He would get you through the blaze and onto the other side.
He was a weighted shadow around you. Completely surrounding you, pulling you tight and grounding you to the anchor of his body. He kept you from drifting off into the fathoms of the abyss.
âJoel,â you whispered. You heard him respond to you in turn, the sound of your name like honey on his lips. The press of his mouth to your neck was like napalm and jolted youâ
â and you woke with a rattling gasp, lurching where you lay in bed next to him. Sweat was beaded under your arms and around your temples, heat radiating from where Joelâs arms held you to his side.
You were panting into the cool air of the cabin, blinking until the unfamiliar shapes found themselves into focus once more. It was daylight, far past sunrise from the way sunlight was filtering through the blinds.
Your skin felt a size too small. Everything was uncomfortable and itchy as you stirred in Joelâs embrace, lifting your head out of his neck to take in deep breaths of clean air. It still carried his scent, permeating the room throughout the night. The area between your legs ached like a wound, your thighs squeezing together to relieve the throbbing.Â
Something made him wake, the air shifted and thickened around him as he slowly blinked into the morning air. Part of him almost surged out of bed, ready to defend and protect. But he understood on first inhale.
The smell of you was everywhere. It was all-encompassing and alluring, filling his senses all at once. Saliva was rushing to his mouth, your scent was an intoxicating thing that had his nerves alight. Desire took hold of him, real and rooted in a way he hadnât felt in a long time.
You knew when he woke, you didnât even have to look at his eyes.
âIâm sorry,â you gasped, turning away from him as your hand snaked between your legs to feel the mess of your sex. The predicament you put the two of you into was less than ideal. âI thought we had more timeâI didnât mean to.â
He was relieved. You were still in there, in your own mind enough to talk. His mind was slow to the uptake, blood rushing elsewhere as his thoughts turned over themselves. He was trying to remember from before, trying to figure out what it meant.
A soft heat. A distant memory from a junior high health class sprung into his mind. Not a hard heat brought on by a cycle. A soft one could be brought on by stress or exposure to an alpha, but they are shorter than a hard heat. Temporary. Sometimes a single knotting is enough to pull an omega from a soft heat unlike hard heats that last a week.
Joel cursed. It was too loud in the quiet of the room. His head was swimming from the force of the blood rushing to his cock, painful and aching as you moved away from his side.
âGotta tell me right now, do you want me to go?â Joel asked, already rolling toward you. He followed the way your arm disappeared beneath the waistband of your sweatpants, your face twisted with both pain and pleasure.
It was a sight he only thought he would see in his wildest fantasies.
You were rigid and panting, squeezing your eyes shut for a moment as you tried to order your thoughts. You would be lying if you said you hadnât thought of Joel helping you through a heat before. His rough and attentive hands guiding you through it.
âIâm sorry,â you whispered, voice cutting into a whine. âYou donât have toâI just, I can do it on my own if I have to.â
The air between you was aflame before Joel kicked the quilt off and turned toward you. The need to give someone, you, what you needed was burning in him. It was a reminder that even after all this time he was still an alpha, he could still do this for you.Â
A wet stamp of his lips on your throat made you keen, tilting your head back against the pillow to give him more space. His hand curled around your jaw and pulled you to him, lips smashing together in a fervent kiss. It all felt like it was building for far longer than the last evening, the urgency as you opened your mouth against his was the culmination of nearly a year of pining.   Â
The kiss deepened, his body tipping into yours and setting his skin on fire. Joel grabbed you with a wide hand, shifting you fully beneath him as his mouth dropped to your throat. He bit down hard enough to make you jolt, hands grabbing onto his biceps.
You were still mumbling into the air, shaking from holding back. Joel took your jaw in his hand and pressed his forehead to yours, his dark salt-and-pepper curls already damp from sweat. âStop, baby,â he murmured softly, pressing a chaste kiss to your lips. âI know what you need, Iâve got ya.â
It was easy to give in then, nodding as you both moved together quickly. Joel stripped you of your clothes, tossing them into the room as your fingers fumbled with the buttons on his flannel. You wanted to feel his skin under your hands, trace the contours of his muscles and the shapes of his scars. He was deliciously broad, all realistic working-man musclesâhe had never been the flamboyant type.
He couldnât help but press his cock into the crease of your hip as his nose traced to the curve of your throat, taking in the sweet scent there. His knot ached with the friction, a groan pulled from his throat as he devoured your mouth.
A big hand gripped at your belly and then your hip, positioning you so he could settle between your bent knees. He blindly found his rightful place between them, wide quads pressing against your own. The breath rushed out of him as he reached down and felt your soaked cunt against his fingertips.
âFuck, youâre so wet,â Joel breathed against your jaw. You were in a haze, hardly processing what Joel was saying as you whined, lifting your hips to the press of his hand.Â
The air was punched out of your lungs as he dipped his fingers lower to collect the slick pouring from you, smoothing the rough pads of his fingers over your clit in swirling motions. His other hand flattened over your belly, holding you down to the mattress as he strummed his fingers over you as carefully as he would a guitar.
âOhh,â you gasped, letting your eyes fall shut at the feeling as your hips stuttered in his hand. âJoel.âÂ
It was all you could manage to say, all you could manage to think. His expression made your heart trip, your hands reaching for him without hesitation. Your fingers were still slick from when youâd touched yourself upon waking, petting them over his beard as your hips rolled against his hand.
Joel caught the smell of you on your fingers, his dark eyes flashing. His lips dropped open as he sought your hand, pulling your index and middle finger into the hot, wet confines of his mouth. You whined, brows drawing together as warmth covered your face and neck. Needy, wet licks of his tongue took the flavor right off your fingers.Â
He couldnât help but jolt his hips forward, pressing the hard line of his cock against the back of your thigh. A deep sound rumbled from his chest as he let your fingers drop from his mouth, rocking you with his hips again.
The hand between your legs dipped lower, two thick fingers pressing into you. An urge he couldnât articulate spurred him on, a sympathetic moan escaping him as he watched your back break on a whine. His eyes nearly rolled back in his skull as he felt the tight press of you around every curve and bend of his fingers.
You were painfully sensitive, already feeling yourself tightening around his digits as your thighs clamped around his forearm. It felt wonderful, transcendental, but it wasnât enough, not right now. âJoel,â you gasped, hips tilting fervently against his hand, âI needââ
He nodded before you could even finish your sentence. He knew, of course he knew.
There was an ache of emptiness as he pulled his fingers from you, taking his cock in his hand and smearing your arousal over it. His weight pressed down above you as he hitched your thighs over his, nudging his hips against yours. You keened at the blunt press of the head of his cock through the seam of your sex, the wet sound of your lips parting for him loud in your ears.Â
He teased you for a few moments, pressing the tip of his cock against your clit to make you whine sweetly. The grin on his face was diabolical, he knew it was mean to keep you on edge like this right nowâbut he couldnât resist.
âJoel, fuck,â you groaned, digging your nails into his arms. He got the message, rocking forward to find purchase against you and filling you with a hard slot of his hips. You were wet enough to take him in one go.
You both stilled against one another, panting and holding on as you adjusted to the new sensation. Joel never thought in a million years that he would be so lucky. To have you pressed into the mattress beneath him was a dream come true, making him let out a strangled noise as he dropped his weight to his forearms to press his nose back against your neck.
Your cunt pulsing wetly around him brought the dying man back to life, pulling him in as your pants grew more desperate. He let instinct take over, pupils expanding like ink dropped in water as he set his teeth against the soft skin of your shoulder.
It wasnât gentle. You didnât want it to be. Joel grabbed you hard and fucked you senseless, driving you deeper and deeper into the mattress. The repetition of him filling you over and over was merciless, reducing you to mush beneath him as you forgot everything aside from his name. He nipped at your collarbones and anywhere else he could reach, each sharp feeling of his teeth drawing a ragged sound from you as your head pressed back into the mattress.
Joel was completely running on instinct, focused on filling you. To pin you down and knot you deep where you were begging for it.Â
The walls of your weeping cunt were starting to flutter around him, spine arching like a bow pulled too tight. He grabbed your hip with a wide hand, forcing you to take him deeper. You were whining, mumbling pleas Joel couldnât quite understand as your hands spasmed on his arms. He pressed his lips against your neck, stamping wet kisses up and down your throat, licking at your heated skin.
He rutted his hips hard against yours, making shivers run up your spine as you tried to catch your breath. You felt frantic, euphoria clouding the edges of your vision as he worked you higher and higher. Everything in you became painfully tight, a strangled whine coming from your throat as your legs shook and squeezed around his hips.
The pleasure was overwhelming, white-hot and practically making you pass out as Joel hitched your leg up, pressing into you as he grunted like an animal. Your whole body spasmed, cunt clamping down around him like a vise as you desperately tried to stay conscious.Â
Joelâs hips bunched against yours, his teeth setting into the junction of your neck. The tease of a claiming bite, just enough to make you whimper. He jerked back away from your neck at the last moment, lifting his weight off of you as his dark eyes squeezed shut. Pleasure was licking at the base of his spine, muscles of his abdomen knitting together.
He groaned, spilling inside you and grinding your hips together. Too caught up in his instincts, his head whipped to the side to bite the calf that rested on his shoulder, teeth digging into the meat of it. You keened, pleasure and pain mixing as he pressed in close as his knot began to swell inside you.
The soft sheets embraced his body as Joel collapsed, his weight pressing you into the mattress as you shared each otherâs breaths. Your pussy was still pulsing around him, making him tremble as he panted into your throat. The ache of his knot inside you was satiating, drinking a cool glass of water after a long summerâs day.
You brought his mouth to yours, the two of you shifting so Joel was on his back and you sprawled over his chest. He was greedy, thick fingers snaking between your bodies to feel where you two were joined. A broken sound came from his mouth as he felt how you were stretched around his knot.
You traded breaths and open-mouthed kisses, breeching whatever semblance of a chance at a professional relationship after this. Joelâs big hand pressed against your spine, pulling your belly to his as he nuzzled at your cheek, the curve of the bridge of his nose mashing into your heated skin. His beard tickled your face, making you scrunch your nose on occasion as you stamped your lips to his.
He softened enough to slip out of you, making you whine as he dragged his fingers through the mess between your legs and pressed it back inside your cunt.Â
It was his intention to pull away, to go to the living room and give you some space now that you no longer needed him. But you wrapped your arms around his shoulders, pressing your face into his chest. Your knees hooked around his thighs, moulding your bodies together as the sun casted stripes across you.
You fell asleep that way, hopelessly tangled as your heart rates slowed and breaths grew heavy.
â
You needed him twice more, waking him up at sunset and in the middle of the night as the moon rose high in the sky. Each time was feverish, you woke him desperately by teething at his throat and pressing your bare pussy against the hard muscle of his quad. It was too easy to press his knot inside you both times, the two of you whispering nonsense to one another as you bedded down, Joel sucking lazily at your breasts before you licked and nuzzled the scoop of his throat.
He felt something terrifying as the moonlight illuminated you after taking his knot for a third time, spend and slick leaking from your puffy, abused cunt as you drifted off. The need to keep you wrapped around his heart like a cage, delirium making him want to hide you away in this cabin with him and never go back to Jackson.Â
He blearily reminded himself as sleep closed in that you just were in a difficult situation, he was the only alpha you could have turned to. It was nothing personal.
â
Waking up was a luxurious thing, rest seeped into the marrow of his bones as he stretched in the body-warmed sheets. He was lucky you were feverish enough to keep them both warm through the night, the fire in the hearth long burned out. Sun painted his eyelids orange, a hand scrubbing his salt and pepper beard as he finally opened them.
You were curled at his side, eyes open as you looked out the window. Upon his waking you turned to him, pensive and thoughtful as you took in his expression. You were returned to yourself again, calm without the storm threatening to swallow you whole.
âThank you,â you murmured, voice thick with sleep as you used his arm as a pillow. The smell of sex and sweat was starting to fade, the evidence only in the marks Joel had sucked onto your throat⌠and your chest⌠and your stomach⌠and your inner thighs. He blushed at how carried away heâd gotten, over a year of hidden-away need manifesting as him greedily taking all you were willing to give yesterday.
âYou didnât have to take care of me,â you whispered, the silence from Joel making you panic. He was just looking at you, his curls sticking up every which way as the back of his skull remained pressed into the pillow.Â
ââCourse I did, baby,â he murmured, his Texas drawl even thicker first thing in the morning. He reached out to you, gently squeezing your shoulder beneath the grasp of his fingers. âWasnât gonna let you suffer.â
You both stared at one another, neither of you daring to move first as though the dream would fall apart. Joel studied you just as you did him, taking in every twitch of your features as his brown eyes turned molten in the morning sun.
It was impossible to say who moved first. Your hand was on Joelâs jaw as his fingers pressed into your waist, lips smashing together in a fervent clash of teeth and tongues.Â
You straddled him this time, giving his aching back a break as you leaned over him and kissed his jaw. For some reason you felt more desperate now than in your soft heat, cupping his cheeks with your hands as you curled your fingers into his beard.
There were no excuses this time, truth revealed in the morning light. No biological need driving either of you together aside from your lust.
Joelâs big palm smacked the curve of your ass, making you squeak against his throat before a giggle poured from you. He grinned, squeezing the plush flesh in his hands as he pressed his lips anywhere they could reach.
âCan I?â you whispered, eyes wide as you pulled back to meet his gaze. You looked vulnerable, as though you thought he would reject your advances despite the fact that his cock was already swelling with arousal. He couldnât even imagine a world where he could reject you.
âAnything you want, baby,â he breathed, ready to burn the world for you if you asked.
You smiled, relief flooding through you. You didnât think Joel would push you away, but you werenât sure. Thank god you guessed right.
You spat in the palm of your hand, lifting yourself up just enough to reach between the two of you and take Joel into your hand. Without the haze of your heat blinding you, you were shocked by the size of him. It was hard to believe you were able to take his knot at all given the swell of him beneath your fingers.
Your eyes widened as you bent your head to look down at your hand. âJesus Christ, Joel,â you murmured, the awe in your voice making his chest puff with pride. You glanced back up at his face, lips parted as you experimentally stroked him along the entirety of his length.
Joelâs nostrils flared as his eyes closed, pride warming your belly as you repeated the motion. The skin of his cock was overheated and velvet-soft, a quiet moan falling from your lips as you watched his expression twist. Precome leaked down to mix with your spit, the head of his cock flushedâpart of you was tempted to ignore the aching between your legs to get your mouth on him.
You werenât that generous, though.
It took a bit of contortion to line Joel up with you before you were pressing down on him, the two of you gasping in unison at the stretch. There was a twinge of pain, but you were too impatient to let him open you up on his fingers. His hands were iron around your hips, the force of his hold almost bruising.
He could see all of you in the morning light, his eyes tracing up as though he was seeing God for the first time. Joel was mesmerized, watching the bounce of your breasts as you rode him, the slight jiggle of the soft flesh of your thighs and lower belly. Your eyes rolled back in a way that made his heart twist, the roll of your hips making him root deep.Â
Your hands pressed against his chest, feeling the long-healed scars by knives as you moaned. Joelâs hands smoothed into the creases of your hips, gripping you tight as he brought you down on his cock, hips fucking up into you.
It took all your focus to stay on top of him, thighs trembling as you dug your knees into the soft mattress. Your breath hitched every time he hit the deepest parts of you, eyes rolling back and mouth lolling open. The pleasure was so overwhelming it was almost painful, making you want to sob above him.
Despite your desperate coupling over the past day, this felt entirely different. This was something new and unknown, your bodies moving together as hot flashes of euphoria drip through your veins.Â
Joel was in awe, the feeling of your soaked cunt gripping at him was almost too much to handle as the bed creaked beneath his back. He didnât even realize how loud the springs were last night, too delirious to care. Each rock of his hips made your body pitch up before he shoved you back down in a dizzying loop that had you both groaning.Â
Everything in you tightened as he railed into you, nails digging into his chest as the feeling hooked into you and dragged you toward the undertow. You were at the edge of a cliff, balanced dangerously at the edge of it as you whimpered.
âGod, can feel you squeezinâ around me,â he breathed, his voice strangled. He railed into you in a frantic rhythm, brows drawn together as he held you so tight you knew you would be sore.
It only took another one, two, three snaps of Joelâs hips against yours before you fell. You barely were able to catch yourself in time, your orgasm spreading through you like a lighting strike as your muscles convulsed and your cunt spasmed around his cock. He cursed, an arm curling around your back and making your spine arch as he held you against him.
Joel couldnât get enough of you, the wet squeeze of your cunt felt like a heaven he shouldnât have been allowed in. He was vaguely aware of his mouth running, your name spilling from his lips as he fucked into you, treating you like a toy for his pleasure as he manipulated your hips.
You took everything he gave you, leaning over him to press your mouth against his. You were moaning against one another, begging in whispers. It didnât take him long to bring you down onto him and keep you there, teeth gritting and breath stuttering as he pumped you full of him. Joel let out a groan through clenched teeth, sounding like a wounded animal as he forced you into stillness for a few moments before letting go.
The rest was easy, you collapsed onto him as Joel kissed and nosed at your hairline. He scented you where he could, feeling possessive in the aftermath.Â
You didnât talk for some time, communicating through touch as you let bliss keep your bodies bound to bed for a little while longer. But the sun was shining in the sky, the truck bed full of supplies for Jackson occupied the back of your mind as you looked down at Joel, soft and sweet.
âLetâs get going?â you asked, sounding more like a demand than a question. You didnât know what else to do, lifting your chest from his as the air began to cool your sweat. Your legs were shaking like a coltâs against the floorboards, spend dripping down your legs before you wiped it away with your sweatpants. You would change into jeans for the drive home anyways.
Joel watched you with curious eyes, seeing the way you distanced yourself as you dug through your pack for fresh clothes. He stood, groaning a bit with the effort after spending so long in bed. It was only a few strides to get to you, pressing his body along your back.
âI want to do this your way,â he murmured, wrapping his arms around you and pressing his lips against the crown of your head. âIâll do whatever you want, just wanna be yours.â
You felt giddy, a smirk quirked the edges of your lips that you tamped down, hands still clutching the sweatshirt and jeans like life preservers. âYou mean that?â you asked, leaning back against him. âWhat if I never let you bite me?â
âThen I wonât bite you,â he said, no hesitation in his voice. He squeezed you once, letting you go and allowing the cold air rush against you once more. âJust think about it, you donât gotta know now.âÂ
Joel stamped a kiss along your hairline before leaving the bedroom.
Packing up went quickly, the two of you working in tandem to make sure everything was still bound down and tarped in the back of the truck before clambering in. You watched the cabin disappear in the rearview mirror, already feeling nostalgic as it vanished behind snow-covered pines.
It wasnât a long drive, maybe five hours if Joel went slow. He was going to go slow, milking every moment he got you all to himself before returning to Jackson. It only took you ten minutes into the drive to slide across the bench seat, lifting his arm to curl beneath it.
âSo my way, huh?â you asked, pressing your nose against the canvas jacket he wore.Â
Joel chuckled, a victorious grin stretching on his face. âYeah, your way, baby. Youâre in charge.â It felt odd to say, a bit unnatural to give himself to you like that. An alpha bowing to an omega.
You grinned, an arm wrapping around his thick torso and pressing close as he followed the snow-covered road. The landscape sparkled like diamonds, the two of you silent as you didnât want to break whatever that moment was.Â
Unsure of what lay ahead, but excited to find outâknowing it just may be something special.
#joel miller x you#joel miller smut#joel miller x reader#joel miller x afab!reader#joel miller x female reader#alpha joel miller#omega reader#alpha!joel miller#alpha!joel miller x omega!reader#a/b/o#a/b/o dynamics#omegaverse#the last of us x reader#joel tlou#reader insert
804 notes
¡
View notes
Text
waiting // logan howlett x reader
summary: scott and jean get engaged. logan seems happy for them. but old insecurities start bubbling to the surface.
one shot: angstyyyyyy, insecure reader, happy ending of course, not proofread
word count: 1k+
authors note: getting back into writing so hereâs a quick one for yaâll. Enjoy!!!
masterlist
When he made his way towards her, with a big grin on his face, you had to get out of there.
You bumped past friends and colleagues, weaving through the bodies like a hedge maze. The room closed in. Your stomach was raging with alcohol and fire.
It was so childish. Running away from your friend's own engagement party. This night was about them, not you.
But, Logan wouldn't stop talking about how happy he was for them since they made the announcement. You were happy too. Of course you were. They were like family to you. But, was he really content with everything? Sometimes, thoughts that he was settling would cloud your mind.
Youâd only been dating for little over a year now, and well, Jean was still Jean. The Jean he loves. Or loved. It was becoming too hard to tell, your head starting spinning.
The night air hit your face. It was cold, too cold to be out at a time like this. But at least there was space. Space to hold yourself on the mansion's steps and think about everything swirling in your mind.
You knew holding her up on this pedestal wasnât fair to her, to Logan and especially yourself. But sometimes, wounds that were once sealed up and packed away, came around visiting again.
He spent years harboring feelings for her. You just stood there and watched it. Until one day, you were grabbing a late night snack from the kitchen and saw Logan sitting at the table.
And he was no longer sulking. No longer chasing after someone who was always going to pick someone else. He smiled, and told you to sit and have a beer with him.
It wasnât an odd request. You too were friends after all. But, you ended up spending the entire night talking. You asked him about his past and he was completely honest. He asked you about yours, barely ever looking away from you as you rambled on. Logan had a soft smile on his face the entire time you talked.
The two of you moved closer together as the night progressed into the early morning. By the time students began pouring in for breakfast, your chairs and shoulders were touching. He walked you to your room that day, asked you out to dinner. You had your first date at a bar. Jalapeno poppers and chicken sandwiches. The waiter accidentally spilt his tray of drinks on Logan trying to squeeze through the aisle.
When Logan kissed you for the first time in his car, you could feel the sticky drinks stuck to his leather jacket and skin.
The door creaked open behind you. Footsteps stopped at the steps above. You could smell that familiar wood and cigar smoke. It has stuck to you ever since that night in his car. âIts fucking freezing out here.â
You brushed away a fresh well of tears, hoping theyâd dry quickly so he couldnât tell. âYouâre right about that.â You sniffed. But it was your voice that gave it away.
âWhats going on?â He sat down next to you. âCould you look at me?â He moved your hair away from your face, fingers grazing the wet skin. He paused. âCan you please talk to me? Why are you crying?â
You tried brushing his hand away, making yourself smaller against the stone wall. You pushed the side of your face into the rock, like it would magically make you disappear.
âI canât help you if I donât know whats going on.â
âIâm just drunk.â You tried to play it off. Not good enough.
Logan shook his head. âNo. That's bullshit. Youâve been acting weird all day.â
The air kept getting colder. You started shivering. Logan cursed underneath his breath, taking his jacket off and draped it over your shaking shoulders. The simple gesture made you feel even smaller. âDo you ever wish things could be different?â
Logan looked at you confused. âWhat kinds of things?â
You sat up, knees facing away from your boyfriend. âThe people you let into your life.â
âNo.â He answered quickly. âI only let in people who let in me. Like you.â He smiled at the memory of spilt beer and messy kisses in the parking lot. âSo no. Why? Do you?â
You huffed. âI find that hard to believe and I hate myself for it.â
Logan sat there bewildered. Youâd always been open and honest with him about everything. You even opened up to him about your insecurities surrounding his relationship with Jean the first few months into dating. The realization washed over him as he watched the party goers mingle inside. âYou still think I have feelings for Jean.â It wasnât a question. It was a statement.
The wind picked up, sending its sharp claws against your wet cheeks. âItâs stupid, I know.â
âNo. I just donât understand.â He sighed. âWhy would you think that? Iâm with you. I wouldnât be if I didnât want to be.â
The drinks settling in your stomach did the talking for you. âWell, if she wasn't with him things would be a lot different, wouldnât they?â Your tone was as cold as the wind. You didnât mean it to be.
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
You gripped his jacket tight around you. Holding onto it like you did when you first kissed. âSometimes, itâs hard to accept your love.â
He didnât respond, just let you continue. His hand started rubbing circles on your back.
âI feel like Iâm taking something that isnât mine.â Maybe if you were sober you could explain it better, but you carried on. âOr, Iâm just holding my breath. Waiting.â
âWaiting for what?â
Youâd feel more embarrassed without the alcohol running through your veins. But you sat there as tall as you could. Letting the insecurities bubble out in circles of angry shades of red. It wasnât pretty, but it was real. It was what youâve been bottling up for years now. âWaiting for it to go to its true destination.â
Logan looked up at the night sky. The wind ruffled his short hair. He looked so handsome in that all black suit he wore. One that you picked out just for him. He chuckled to himself, his eyes finding yours with a piercing gaze. He faced those words, seeing past the surface.
âI loved Jean once. That's the truth. But Iâve loved people before her. Iâve been alive for a long time.â He moved strains of hair from your face, resting his hand on your cheek. âBut hereâs another truth. I love you. Canât you see that? Right here and now?â
You could see the genuine look in his eyes. You could always see it.
âAnd thatâs not something I just give away. Itâs also taken from me. Youâve taken it from me. And Iâve never been happier for you to have it, like I have yours.â
You nodded, sniffling. âIâm sorry.â
He shook his head, pulling you against his chest. âDonât be. Just maybe next time, talk to me about this instead of holding it all in.â
You buried your head into his chest. Voice muffled against the dark fabric. âSays Mr. Wall builder himself.â
Logan kissed your head, fighting back the wind and a fit of laughter. âYou got me there.â
#logan howlett x reader#the wolverine x reader#wolverine x reader#logan howlett#the wolverine#ravens masterlist
526 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hey! please could you write a đĽ charles leclerc
7 MINUTES | CL16
an: this celeb really has me writing for people i've never written for but here you go! rushed and not proof read lol i wanna go to bed
summary: 7 minutes in heaven, max's sister, what could possibly go wrong?
warnings: heavy make out session
wc: 3k
You were sitting on the edge of the couch, legs tucked under you, watching as the last of the sunlight fades beyond the horizon. The air still smells like autumn â damp leaves, bonfires, that kind of thing â and you can hear the muffled voices of the boys from the kitchen. Theyâd been drinking for hours, celebrating the end of the season. Your brother, Max , the life of every gathering, was at the centre of it all, recounting the race from last weekend like a war story for those who had missed his and Landoâs close race.
Inside the living room, the atmosphere was cosy but charged, the kind of energy that only came when the season was over and there was nothing left to lose. Someone had opened a second bottle of whiskey, and you were pretty sure it was Charles. He was sprawled out on the recliner, arm dangling over the side, his laugh loud and carefree. Across from him, Lando and Daniel were huddled together on the floor, passing around a bowl of chips like they were planning something.
Then it happened. Danielâs eyes lit up, his smirk growing wider as he sat up straighter. "You know what we havenât done in ages?" he said, voice slick with mischief. "Seven minutes in heaven."
You laughed, and so did a few others, but there was that undeniable flicker of curiosity that ran through the group of you that were in the room. This was a game you used to play in secondary school, maybe year nine if you were brave, but youâd all grown up since then. Still, the alcohol had loosened everyoneâs reservations, and you could see the suggestion hanging in the air, waiting to catch fire.
âOh, come on, weâre not twelve,â Max groaned, walking in at the perfect time but even you could see a spark in his eyes that said he was not really protesting.
Daniel shrugged, still grinning. "Exactly, weâre not twelve. So why not make it interesting?"
You could feel a ripple of unease and excitement in your chest as you glanced around the room. People were starting to perk up now, their curiosity mirroring yours. And before you knew it, Carlosâ empty beer bottle was in the middle of the floor, everyone forming a loose circle around it like it was an unspoken agreement.
Your close friend Lu, had chosen to go first, the bottle spun lazily, catching the dim light from the string of bulbs hanging above the living room. The room felt smaller now, more intimate, as if everyoneâs breath was synchronised, waiting for fate to land on someone. Your stomach twisted, a mix of nerves and excitement, and you wonder if anyone else felt the same fluttering tension.
It slowed, dragging the moment out. The neck wobbled a few times, then finally came to rest, pointing directly at Lando.
She grinned, all too pleased with the outcome. âGuess Iâm first,â she said, pushing herself up from the floor with the grace of someone who was not nearly as drunk as the rest of them. She casted a sideways glance at Lando, who just smirked and shrugged, ready for whatever came next.
You felt Maxâs eyes on you from across the circle, and you shot him a quick look â the kind that said, This is ridiculous, right? But he just smirked, raising his beer in mock salute, clearly enjoying the chaos that was about to unfold.
âOkay, Lando,â Lu teaseed, leaning toward him with a playful tilt of her head. âI think youâre my lucky partner.â
Lando let out a fake groan, but there was a spark in his eyes as he got up. âYou sure? I mean, I could take a rain checkâŚâ
Everyone laughed, the tension breaking slightly as Lando and Lu disappeared into the hallway, heading for the coat closet like this is still some high school party. But the tension crept right back in as the door closed behind them.
It had only been thirty seconds, but it felt like the room was holding its breath. You sat there, heart racing even though it was not your turn, and wondered what happened next. Youâd known these people for years â grown up alongside a few of them, watched your brother and his friends live out their reckless racing dreams â but now the whole vibe had shifted. It was almost like you were all teetering on the edge of something new, something dangerous.
The minutes dragged on. The muffled laughter from behind the door made everyone exchange knowing looks, but no one said anything. Then Luâd voice called out, âTimeâs up!â and the door swung open.
Lu stepped out first, her hair slightly tousled, a grin on her face like sheâd gotten away with something. Lando followed, looking slightly flushed but otherwise composed. âWell,â he said, glancing around the room, âthat was... enlightening.â
Everyone laughed again, a little louder this time, but you could feel the anticipation growing. Lu took her seat, and Daniel leaned forward, reaching for the bottle with a mischievous glint in his eye. âYour turn, mini Verstappen,â he said, and suddenly all eyes were on you. When Daniel had offered this game, you briefly had the idea that he was trying to pester Max, making him watch his little sister go into a small room with one of the guys of the paddock. In a room where he couldnât do anything to stop anyone. So when Daniel passed you the bottle, you knew exactly that was his intention.
You froze for half a second, trying to brush off the nervous thrill that shot through you. âOh no, not me,â you started to protest, but you knew it was too late. The game had a life of its own now.
The bottle clinked as you gave it a half arsed spin, and you swore it felt like the world slowed down again. The air was thick with curiosity, everyone waiting to see who fate would pick this time.
And then it stopped. Right on Charles.
You glanced up, locking eyes with him. Charles Leclerc, your brotherâs biggest rival, the one who you definitely should never get with, the one whoâs always wound up your brother, who knew more than he let on. His brow quirked up, just slightly, and his lips curled into a soft, unreadable smile.
For a moment, the world felt too small, the air too warm. Daniel chuckled, almost as if he had planned it. âWell, this should be interesting.â
Charles stood up, and before you even realised it, you were on your feet too, heart pounding in your throat. You forced a laugh, trying to play it cool, but you could feel the weight of every gaze on your back as you followed him toward the hallway.
Then Max shot up, âShe canât go in there with him, come on mate.â He said looking at Charles then at the rest of the group whose eyes were too locked on you and Charles. âThatâs my little sister.âÂ
As you opened your mouth to reply, Lando stood up and looked at Max. âThe rules are the rules, and unfortunately for you the rules mean your sister needs to go into that closet with Charles.â Lando then towards Max and pushed him back down onto the floor where he was previously sat. A small laugh went through the group as they looked back at you and reminded you to go towards the closet.
The door was barely closed when the silence hit. Charles leaned against the wall, arms crossed, his green eyes scanning your face. "So," he said softly, his voice cutting through the stillness, making sure no one could hear, "seven minutes."
You swallowed, leaning against the opposite wall, unsure of what to say. It felt like the world outside had faded, the only sound was the steady thrum of your pulse in your ears. There was something unspoken hanging in the air between you, a tension that had been there for longer than youâd like to admit, but neither of you had ever dared to acknowledge it. Until now.
âWell,â you said finally, your voice barely above a whisper, âwhat do we do with them?â
The air inside the closet felt thicker than it should, the dim light from the hallway casting just enough of a glow under the door to catch the intensity in Charlesâ eyes. Your back pressed against the wall, and you could hear your own breath coming a little too fast, the silence between you loaded with all the things neither of you had said until now.
Charles took a slow step forward, closing the distance, his presence filling the small space. He was not touching you yet, but it felt like he was everywhere, the heat radiating from him making your pulse race. His eyes flickered over your face, searching for any sign of hesitation, but you didnât give him one. Maybe it was the alcohol, maybe it was the game, or maybe it was something youâd been pretending not to feel for a long time.
His hand came up, brushing lightly against your arm, sending a shiver through you. Then, in a sudden, fluid motion, he cupped your face, pulling you toward him. His lips crashed against yours, firm but not forceful, and it was like every thought in your head vanished, replaced by the sheer intensity of the moment.
You responded immediately, fingers threading through his hair as you kissed him back, your whole body pressing against his as if you were trying to make up for lost time. The world outside the closet didnât exist anymore â it was just the two of you, tangled up in each other. His lips are soft but urgent, like heâd been holding this back for far too long.
He pulled back just enough for a sharp breath, his forehead resting against yours. His voice was rough, low, like heâd barely be able to keep it together. âYou donât know how long Iâve wanted to do that, mon angeâ he murmured, his lips brushing yours again, making your heart skip a beat.
You smiled against his mouth, your voice barely a whisper. âThen why didnât you?â
His hands slid down your waist, pulling you even closer, and you could feel the warmth of his breath against your neck as he leant in again, his lips tracing a path along your jaw. âDidnât think it was a good idea,â he admitted softly between kisses, his mouth now teasing the skin just beneath your ear, sending a jolt of heat down your spine. âStill donât,â he added with a soft chuckle, but there was no trace of hesitation in the way he was kissing you now.
âWhy?â you whispered, trying to suppress a moan as you tugged him closer, lost in the moment, your mind spinning, body pressed tight against his. The feel of his hands, the taste of whiskey on his lips, the way your bodies fit together in this impossibly small spaceâit was all overwhelming, intoxicating. Every kiss was hungrier than the last, his fingers gripping your waist like he was afraid youâd slip away, but neither of you were going anywhere.
âBecause now Iâve had you once, Iâm going to want you forever.â He replied in a raspy voice.
The sound of footsteps passing in the hallway broke through the haze for just a moment, but Charles didnât stop, his kisses trailing down your neck as his hands tightened their hold on you, and you realised how badly youâd wanted this too.
The footsteps faded, but the sound barely registered. All you could focus on was Charles â the way his lips moved against your skin, the heat of his hands gripping your waist like heâd been starving for this. Each kiss felt more urgent, more desperate, and you let yourself fall into it, the thrill of finally crossing a line you didnât know youâd been tiptoeing around for so long.
Your fingers slid under his shirt, grazing the smooth skin of his back, feeling the tension in his muscles as his breath hitched. That small reaction sent a surge of confidence through you, and you pulled him even closer, wanting more, needing more. He groaned softly, his hands travelling up your sides, fingers digging in as if he was trying to ground himself in the reality of this moment.
âI didnât think youââ His words were cut off by another kiss, deeper this time, his hand cupped the back of your neck, pulling you in. You werenât sure what he was going to say, but it didn't matter. The way his body was pressed against yours told you everything.
It was electric â the feeling of his lips parting against yours, his breath mixing with yours as the kiss deepened, growing more intense, more heated. You lost track of time in the tangle of it all, your bodies moving together like theyâd been waiting for this, like this is what they were meant for. Every second felt like it was teetering on the edge of control, the space between you disappearing as if it had never existed in the first place.
Charles broke away, panting, his forehead pressed against yours again. His voice is ragged, low and strained with want. âYou... really have no idea how hard itâs been, pretending like this wasnât... exactly what Iâve wanted.â
Your breath caught in your throat, and you felt the heat rise in your chest as his words sank in. You reached up, tracing the edge of his jaw with your thumb, heart pounding in your ears. âThen stop pretending.â
Something shifted in his gaze, something raw and powerful. His lips crashed back against yours with renewed intensity, a fire now blazing between you, the last of any hesitation burned away. His hands roamed freely now, gripping, pulling, like he was making up for all the times heâd held back. Your back pressed harder into the wall, but you didnât care. You were lost in the feel of him, in the way his lips trailed down to your collarbone, in the sound of his breath ragged against your skin.
Your name left his lips in a whisper, like a prayer, like it had been waiting there for years, and hearing it sent a thrill through you. You pulled him closer, fingers clutching the fabric of his shirt, wanting to feel every inch of him. His hands slipped under your shirt, his touch scorching as his fingers trail up your back, sending sparks down your spine as he played with your bra.
âYou are heavenly,â he breathed against your neck, and you could feel the heat of his words, the truth of them, in every kiss, every touch. âUtterly heavenly.â
Heâd said you hadnât known how long heâd needed this but you did. Because now that you were here, with him, you realise youâd been wanting it too â maybe even longer than he had.
Just as his lips found yours again, there was a sharp knock on the closet door, startling you both. Danielâs voice, muffled but unmistakable, cut through the haze. âTimeâs up, lovebirds. Donât make me open this door.â
You froze, breath caught, the spell broken for a split second. Charles chuckled softly, his forehead resting against yours again, his breathing still heavy. âGuess weâll have to hit pause.â
Your heart raced as you untangled yourselves, but before you could step back, he pulled you in for one last lingering kiss, softer this time, like a promise.
âDonât think this is over, mon ange,â he murmured, his lips brushing against yours. âNot even close.â
You grinned, your pulse still pounding as you tried to pull yourself together. âIâm counting on it.â
Charles let out a soft chuckle, his voice low and husky. "You should probably go first."
You glanced at him, raising an eyebrow. âWhy?â
His eyes flickered down to himself, and he smirks, a little sheepishly. "Because if I walk out there like this..." He gestured toward his jeans, and you couldnât help but notice the tension brewing once more. "Letâs just say itâs gonna be obvious what we were doing in here, and Max might not be too happy."
Heat flooded to your cheeks, and you bit back a smile. âRight.â
Charles stepped forward again, fingers brushing lightly against your arm, his gaze locked on yours. "Give me a minute, and Iâll meet you out there."
You nodded, still feeling the lingering heat between you, but you straightened your shirt and smoothed your hair as best you can, trying to act like you werenât just tangled up with him in the small, dark closet. When you felt composed enough, you opened the door and stepped out into the hallway.
Immediately, all eyes were on you. Lando was leaning against the doorframe, arms crossed, a grin on his face. âWell, well, look whoâs back from heaven,â he said, raising an eyebrow as he took in your slightly dishevelled appearance. His eyes narrowed as he studied you, a knowing smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. âYou look... flustered, mini Verstappen.â
Your face burned, and you weren't too sure if it was from the kiss or from the fact that your brotherâs friends could read you way too well. âShut up, Lando,â you muttered, pushing past him, trying to ignore the heat creeping up your neck.
Just as you make it to the edge of the living room, Maxâs voice cuts through, louder than anyone else in the room, as if he was just realising something. "Wait a minute. Whereâs Charles? Why are you coming out first?"
You froze, and everyone turned to look toward the hallway. As if on cue, Charles stepped out a beat later, looking a little too composed compared to you, though he quickly raked a hand through his hair as if to play it off. His shirt was untucked at the back, and there was a slight flush to his face, but he managed to pull himself together.
Max narrowed his eyes suspiciously, looking between the two of you, arms still crossed. "You two werenât... actually doing anything, were you?" He tilted his head, trying to sound casual but clearly fishing for answers.
Charles shot you a quick glance, his lips twitching like he was holding back a grin. "Donât worry, man," he said, walking past your brother and clapping him on the shoulder. "We were just... getting to know each other better."
the end.
#f1#f1 imagine#f1 fanfic#f1 smau#charles leclerc#charles leclerc fanfic#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc x you#charles leclerc x female reader#charles leclerc x female oc#ferrari#ferrari formula 1#ferrari formula one#formula one x y/n#formula one x you#formula one x reader#f1 x reader#x reader#reader insert#carlos sainz#charles leclerc angst#charles leclerc smut#charles leclerc imagine
624 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Let Me || Callum Turner x Reader

Summary: Callum just wants you to experience what he can give you
Warnings: softdom!Callum, smut, face sitting, size difference, slight dubcon(just a teeny weeny bit),Â
Word count:Â 1.2k
|*|
From behind you, a deep hum rumbled through your body making you feel like you were vibrating. A heavy weight settled on your ribs and warmth spread throughout your drowsy body. You could feel his breath against your bare shoulders becoming more erratic as he woke. Before long, soft kisses were being pressed into your skin and his arms were tightening around you.Â
âI know youâre awake,â he chuckled deeply.Â
You could feel the bass of his voice in your chest. His large body was wrapped around you like a very large blanket. His hand spreading fully, covering over your stomach. You could still smell his body wash from the night before.Â
âBaby,â he groaned, placing his head in the crook of your neck.Â
Met with more silence, he leaned back slightly, a pout forming on his lips. It was quiet before you felt cool air hitting your ear followed by nips on your earlobe. All your resolve wasnât enough, it tickled too much.Â
âCallum,â you giggled. âCut it out.âÂ
âI knew it,â he laughed, kissing your neck and holding you close.Â
You squealed out in delight as he continued kissing you, the large man overtaking you quite easily. He hovered over you, placing one last kiss on your lips before retreating. You both breathed out, slightly winded by the playful activity and needing to catch your breath. Your eyes maintained eye contact and you saw that Callum was trying to hide his eagerness, but it was like he had an invisible tail wagging.
As you continued to catch your breath your mind wandered to the promise you made him last night. That, after weeks of asking, youâd sit on his face if he beat you at Connect 4. If.Â
You thought it would lay it to rest, after all, you were the best. No one had ever beaten you. Ever. Yet, if thereâs a will thereâs a way and Callum ended up beating you after a long 30-minute game. You were able to push it back to the following morning, though.Â
And now that time was upon you.Â
Your eyes trailed up to the roof, the ceiling mirror reflecting you and your boyfriendâs forms and your nervous expression.Â
âCallum, I donât know,â you sighed, your gaze returning to him.Â
âYouâre not backing out are you,â Callum frowned, his accent coming out a little more. âBabe, you promised. I could make you feel so good.âÂ
âI just-,â
âLet me make you feel good,â he groaned as he leaned down to kiss you. âLet me, my love.â
He trailed down to your stomach, nipping and kissing the skin leaving small marks in his wake. His hands flowed all over your body, caressing and gripping at your flesh. As he descended down your body, his hands and lips left a trail of red marks in their wake. The contrast against your soft skin was almost electrifying as he continued to kiss and bite his way lower. His hands roamed possessively over your curves, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. Every movement was calculated and purposeful, sending a clear message of desire and need.
âPlease,â he begged.
The way his lips moved against your skin was both loving and hungry. Each kiss left a faint red mark on your skin. His hands roamed over you with such ease, tracing every curve and dip of your body. As he trailed down to your hips, his intense gaze never left yours.
Callum's lips were full and pink, moving against your skin in a slow and deliberate dance. As he trailed down your stomach, you could see the slight red marks left by his nipping. His hands were large and lean, their movements purposeful and tinged with desire.
âOh, my love,â he groaned into the skin of your inner thigh, his fingers hooking on your underwear and pulling down. âPlease.â
You only sighed in pleasure as he continued his assault. You bit your lip, feeling a mix of excitement and nerves. You were always hesitant when it came to trying new things, but there was something about the way Callum looked at you when he promised to make you feel good that made you want to trust him. Taking a deep breath, you nodded, closing your eyes and bracing yourself for what was to come.
Your heart rate increased as he pressed his face against your core, his warm breath sending shivers down your spine. His hands reached up and grabbed your thigh, placing it on his shoulder. He kissed your thigh towards your core but never fully touched where you wanted him. Your mind only focused on pleasure, you began to circle your hips, searching for Callum.Â
âThere we go,â he agreed. âDonât think baby. Just focus on me.â
Before you realised you were straddling his hips as he kept your mind off of what was happening with firm touches and strategic kisses placed on your inner wrist.Â
Your heart was pounding in your chest, a mix of fear and a little excitement.Â
You felt his hand and arms travel under you, looping around your thighs and pulling you up to his head. Your breath hitched as you hovered over him, heat blazing in your ears and cheeks. Gentle kisses were delivered to the inside of your thigh to comfort you.Â
The warmth of his breath against your skin made your core clench in need. His fingers lightly traced circles on the skin of your butt before gripping slightly to pull you down unto him, stopping when he felt resistance.Â
âDonât fight me, my dear,â he frowned. âLet me taste you.â
You breathed out harshly trying to release your tense muscles but finding difficulty.Â
âI canât-â
âRelax,â he commanded calmly. âLet me take care of the rest.Â
His thumb went back to rubbing gentle circles on your ass, going back to placing kisses on your thighs. The moment he felt tension release, even for a second, he took his chance. He pulled you down harshly, his mouth connecting with your clit causing you to cry out in pleasure. His arms bulged as he held you in place.Â
The sensation was overwhelming, and you gasped his name. His hands gripped your hips as he pulled you closer to him, allowing his tongue to explore new territories. You began to grind against his face, continuing to seek out the searing white feeling he was giving you.
âYes,â he growled into your cunt. âThatâs it, use me.âÂ
Gaining the confidence to look at him, you shifted your gaze down, and what youâre met with almost made you cum right there.Â
Callum's face was rosy with arousal and a hint of sweat glistened on his brow, his freckles standing out more prominently against his pale skin. His eyes were fixated on your now swollen and glistening pussy, almost as if he was mesmerised by it. His long dark lashes fluttered slightly as he took in the sight before him. And when he smiled, it was almost blinding, with the glint of your essence making them shimmer in the light.
âI knew youâd like it,â he whispered coyly into your cunt, his accent thick.Â
|*|
A/n: Feedback is welcomed!!
492 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi!! i love your new marauder writings! could you do something with remus and his sense of smell- could either be an angsty one or a fluffy one- not sure what you are comfy writing (like sheâs on her period, got injured by accident or by someone else, or she has self-h*rmed) ignore this if youâre uncomfortable! realizing now i shouldâve looked for your request rules đ
Blood Quill

â¤â
â˘â
â°âââ˝â§âžâââąâ
â˘â
â¤
Warnings: Blood, protective Rem.
Word Count: 0.9k
â§ MARAUDERS MASTERLISTâ§
â¤â
â˘â
â°âââ˝â§âžâââąâ
â˘â
â¤
The quill sat comfortably in your hand, the black feather gleaming and shifting in the light. You shifted it between your fingers, it was light and seemed to fit as though it was an extension of your body itself. Yet you could feel the magic radiating from it. Dark and cold, wrapping itself around you like a thick tendril. It confused you tooâŚ..a quill with no ink? You frowned softly, unable to figure it out. But when you began to write, and your other hand began to burn uncomfortably, it began to make sense. The words appeared on the page in what appeared to be shiny red ink. But then, an identical set of your handwriting appeared on your other hand. The quill was writing in your blood.Â
By the time you were done, your hand was practically trembling with pain and the words âI must not disobey curfewâ were scrawled deeply on your skin as if it were an etch-a-sketch. You were with the marauders trying to set up a prank when you got caught. You hadnât managed to make it under Jamesâ invisibility cloak in time when Filch came stalking round the corner and caught you, deeming you a detention. James had apologised profusely, and Sirius, the great friend he is, had even offered to take the detention for you, but that would have only made the whole thing more suspicious and ruined the whole point of the plan. Remus, on the other hand, was rather angry. Not at you, of course, the sweet boy could never be mad at you, but rather at Filch and the âunfairnessâ that the other three of them had gotten away without a scratch. You supposed it had something to do with the full moon nearing. Remus is always on high alert and is rather overprotective when it comes to you. That was the reason you decided to pull the hem of your jumper over the evidence of your detention.Â
After reaching the portrait and uttering the password, the door to the Gryffindor common room swung open, revealing the warm hues of the space created by the swooping drapes and plush pillows. Your friends were gathered around the sofas, lounging about chatting as they waited for you to arrive. Making sure your sleeve was firmly covering your hand, you strolled over to them.
âHey dove.â Remus greeted you softly, his hands coming around your waist as he guided you to sit with them. You greeted him with a kind smile, taking a seat by the fire.Â
âSo, what did they make you do?â Sirius asked curiously, leaning back against the couch.Â
âLines.â
James frowned, his forehead wrinkling together in disbelief. âLines?! Thatâs it?â
âYep.â You hummed.Â
âThat is so unfair!â He whined. âI had to clean the boysâ bathroom for like a week.â
You laughed.Â
âItâs not funny!â He exclaimed, tossing a pillow at you. âStop laughing at my suffering.â
The two of you went back and forth, bantering with Sirius throughout the evening. You found it relaxing spending time with them, though you couldnât help but notice the way Remus was looking at you. From time to time he glanced at you out of the corner of his eye, his eyebrows and kitted downwards tightly. His lips would also twitch into a frown as he observed you. With the moon being so close, he was on high alert. And so were all of his senses. He could tell something was up just from the way you were sitting. from the way you shifted constantly as if you were trying to hide something. And then there was the salty undertone of the nervous sweat that had broken out across your skin. He knew something was off. And if it wasnât from that it was from the bitterly sweet scent of blood that lingered around you. There was something you werenât telling him, and it made him worry.
âYou alright, Dove?â Remus asked, his voice laced thick with concern.Â
You tilted your head up at him. âYes. why?â
He didnât answer for a moment. Just studied you silently. âYouâre sure?â
âUh-huh.â You answered, pulling your jumper over your hand. Remus noticed the movement.Â
âDove?â he lowered his voice. âLet me see.â
You tried to play it off as nothing. âSee what?
âSweetheart.â He gave you a look. One that said he was on to you. He reached for your hand tenderly. Relenting you let him push up your sleeve, revealing the red-raw imprint.Â
Remus furrowed his brow. âWhat? Sweetheart what happened? Who did this to you?â
âMy detentionâŚ.â
His expression darkens. âWhat. They did this to you?!â
âIt was a- a quill.â
Sirius looks at you. âA quill?â
âItâŚ.i think it used my blood to writeâŚâÂ
Remusâ jaw clenches.Â
âIs that even allowed?â James frowned. âSurely the school canât allow that?!â
You just shrugged meekly. This caused Remusâ expression to change.
âDoes it hurt?â He asked softly, holding your hand gently.
âA little.â You admit.
âOh Dove.â He says sadly. Letâs fix this up, hm?âÂ
You nod, and he picks up his wand, casting a quick healing spell to help aid the healing process before bringing your hand to his lips and pressing a gentle kiss to your knuckles and pulling you close to him on the couch. He tucked you protectively under his arm, resting his chin on your head.
âThere we are sweetheart.â He murmured, clearly not intending to let you go anytime soon. You leaned into him as he wrapped his arm around you. The perfect remedy.
â¤â
â˘â
â°âââ˝â§âžâââąâ
â˘â
â¤
MARAUDERS TAGS:
@hearts4robs @xxrougefangxx @marauderfreaksblog
â¤â
â˘â
â°âââ˝â§âžâââąâ
â˘
#marauders x reader#remus lupin x reader#remus lupin#sirius black x reader#sirius black#the marauders#padfoot#moony#wormtail#prongs#moony wormtail padfoot and prongs#marauders#fluff#marauders fanfiction#marauders fluff#james potter x reader
742 notes
¡
View notes